《The Billionaire 3: Tyron Cruz》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue ¡°What nonsense are you spurting, grandfather?¡± Isabe asked Don Samuel Morgan, one of the most powerful business men in the country. ¡°You have abandoned us for 18 years and now you want me to y family with you?¡± She sarcastically said. ¡°This is for you, Isabe.¡± The Don answered seriously. ¡°And you will benefit from this.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°I had you investigated, Isabe and found out that you have pile of debts because due to your mother¡¯s hospitalization.¡± The Don grinned devilishly. ¡°Even if we say that you are now a popr actress, it cannot still cover your debt.¡± He added making her clench her teeth. ¡°It was all your fault, you old man!¡± Isabe shouted from rage. ¡°If only you didn¡¯t shooed me and my mom like an animal, things will be different!¡± She red at him. ¡°My mother will still be alive if not because of your selfishness!¡± She added. ¡°I am still a child back then but I already know that you don¡¯t want my mom for your son. You want dad to marry someone who is from a wealthy family!¡± ¡°I already warned your mother before she married my son, but she didn¡¯t listen to me. I offered her a fortune but she declined.¡± The proud Don answered. ¡°That is because she loves dad too much and not even once she thought of leaving him for money!¡± She defended her mother. She knows how much her mother loved her father even until herst breath. ¡°Your mother is just being practical, Isabe. She must have thought that she can get more money when she married my sonpared to the money I¡¯m offering her.¡± Don Samuel said. ¡°You deceitful man!¡± Isabe shouted at her own grandfather. ¡°Is money all that matters to you? Ha! No wonder that you have many enemies because of your bad personality!¡± She grinned. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other thing to say, I will go now and please don¡¯t contact me again. This will be thest time that we will see each other!¡± ¡°I heard that you only have four months to pay your outstanding bnce.¡± The Don said when she¡¯s about to open the door. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been epting every offer thates to your way.¡± ¡°Your point is?¡± She raised her brow. ¡°With my influence, I can easily make your career¡­¡± ¡°Are you threatening me, old man?¡± She cuts her off. ¡°I am just stating the fact, Isabe.¡± He grinned devilishly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that your blood is flowing on my veins!¡± She clenched her teeth. ¡°Whatever you say, I will not agree ying family to the person who abandoned us in the middle of mourning the death of my father!¡± She bravely shouted and leaves his office hoping that this will be thest time she will see her cold-hearted grandfather. ¡°Did you do something wrong, Isabe?¡± Hal, her manager asked when she picked up her phone. She is enjoying her rest day at her house when her manager called. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She asked still lying on the couch. ¡°The contract that you will be signing tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°What about it?¡± She asked curious what is going on. ¡°You will not be getting the role anymore, Be.¡± Hal making her frown. ¡°What?¡± She uttered in surprised. ¡°We already had a talked with the producer and director, right? I was chosen to have the lead role. Why did it suddenly turn out to this? We are only going to sign the contract the tomorrow.¡± She asked, confused on what was going on. ¡°Why did I suddenly toss away?¡± ¡°I also can¡¯t understand what is going on, Be.¡± Hal said. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m having another call¡­¡± he said and disappeared from the line. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Isabe doesn¡¯t know what to think, she really liked to y the role and the story line is great that is why she agreed to take the role but now¡­ She let out a heavy sigh. This is supposed to be her rest day but it is more like a stress day. Hal called her again after a few minutes and she immediately answered it. ¡°Be, did you do something wrong or wronged someone?¡± Hal asked making her think. ¡°Your endorsements are slowly backing out.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They are slowly dropping you out and won¡¯t say any reason.¡± Hal sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are aware that recently, there is a big star in a blind item and it says that an influential person is behind the downfall of the star¡¯s career.¡± Hal said making her frown. There is only one person that now, I can¡¯t help not to think that it was you. You are having less and less offers, and some endorsements are dropping you out.¡± ¡°With my influence, I can make your career¡­¡± The words of her grandfather keep ringing on her ears. ¡°¡­! Be!¡± Her manager¡¯s voice brings her back to her senses. ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still here.¡± She sighed. ¡°I think I know who is behind this.¡± She added. ¡°Who is it?¡± Hal asked in full curiosity. ¡°My grandfather.¡± She clenched her teeth. ¡°What? I thought you don¡¯t have any rtives?¡± ¡°My grandfather is long dead to me, but he suddenly rises from his grave.¡± Isabe answered. ¡°Anyways, I will go and talk to him.¡± She sighed, as much as possible, she doesn¡¯t want to see and talk to that old man but now she has no choice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for stressing you out.¡± ¡°Are you okay going alone?¡± Hal asked, there is a hint of concern on his voice. ¡°Yes, Hal, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She answered. ¡°I will talk to you after I talked to that old geezer.¡± ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am, how can I help you?¡± Thepany receptionist asked Isabe. She is at the old¡¯s manpany. She is wearing a sunss so that people can¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Is Mister Samuel Morgan here?¡± She asked. ¡°Do you have an appointment, ma¡¯am?¡± The receptionist politely asked. ¡°None.¡± She answered. ¡°But I need to talk to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but you need to make an appointment before seeing him.¡± The receptionist said. ¡°But is he here?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The receptionist answered and started to be ufortable. ¡°Thanks.¡± She said and went pass through them. ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± The receptionist was startled when she headed to the elevator. ¡°Ma¡¯am! Wait a moment!¡± She shouted alerting the guards. ¡°What is going on here?¡± The security approached them. ¡°Ma¡¯am here wanted to talk to the CEO but she has no appointment.¡± The receptionist answered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but please make an appointment first before proceeding.¡± The security politely said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, but I really need to talk to your boss.¡± She said, so determined. ¡°Ma¡¯am, let us not make a ruckus here.¡± The security warned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Isabe raised her voice. ¡°I am the CEO¡¯s granddaughter! And if you don¡¯t want to lose your job, just let me go and talk to my grandfather!¡± She added, but in reality, she actually wanted to vomit. ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°No, buts!¡± She said firmly. She must need to talk to that old man and if the only way is to say that she¡¯s his granddaughter even if it against her will. The security guards are about to grab her when the elevator door opened and Don Samuel¡¯s secretary, Hugo walks out. ¡°Let Miss Morgan go.¡± Hugo said making the guards and the receptionist¡¯s faces gone pale. ¡°We are so sorry.¡± They apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She answered and dismiss them before turning to Hugo. ¡°I want to talk to the old man.¡± She said firmly. ¡°Certainly.¡± Hugo said. ¡°You y dirty, old man?¡± Isabe barged in at Don Samuel¡¯s office. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, Isabe.¡± The Don grinned but she red at him. ¡°You should be grateful to me, my dear granddaughter.¡± He added making her felt a chill down to her spine. ¡°Grateful?¡± She mocked! ¡°Oh! Yes! I should be grateful to you for making me lose projects and ie!¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you really trying to push me to the corner?¡± ¡°Just ept my proposal, my dear granddaughter and you will live leisurely.¡± The Don said. ¡°Marry Tyron Cruz!¡± ¡°You cold-hearted beast!¡± She clenched her fist. ¡°How could you do this to me? You¡¯ve abandoned us for 19 years and now your showing yourself up and wanted me to y family with you? Where were you when my mother needs your help?¡± ¡°I will pay your debt in but you need to marry Tyron Cruz in exchange.¡± The Don said firmly. ¡°What for?¡± She asked. ¡°What are you scheming? I know that the Cruz and Morgans have been enemies for ages and you want me to marry someone who I don¡¯t even know!¡± ¡°Then you choose, my dear. Marry Tyron Cruz and you will live in luxury, your debts will be paid or go against me and you will be penniless and jobless. It¡¯s only a matter of time and you will lose all your projects and endorsements.¡± The Don said firmly and she knew that he¡¯s not joking. ¡°If you choose to marry Tyron, then I will arrange the soonest for you two to meet.¡± ¡°¡­Can I make a call for a minute.¡± She softly asked. ¡°Go on.¡± The proud Don answered and lean on his chair. Isabe didn¡¯t spare a moment and called her manager. ¡°Hal, can you please check my schedule if I still have a vacant this week?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any vacant for this week, Be. But for next week¡­¡± Hal sighed and she already knew what she meant. She has no scheduled work for next week. ¡°Okay¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°I will see what I can do, Be.¡± Hal said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hal. Please just leave the week after next week nk. I have an important matter to attend.¡± She said. ¡°If you say so¡­¡± Hal said, concerned is hinted on his voice. ¡°But please don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± She answered before cutting of the call. She let out a heavy sigh and looked at her grandfather who is listening. ¡°Will you really cover the debt?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The Don said. ¡°So, what is your decision?¡± ¡°Fine. I will marry Tyron Cruz, whoever he is.¡± Isabe answered making the Don grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Good. You can¡¯t back on your word now, Isabe.¡± The Don said. ¡°I am putting two conditions on the marriage. One, your wedding will cannot be annulled, but if you two decided to separate, all of his wealth and properties will go to you.¡± The Don said making her eyes wide open. ¡°What kind of condition is that?¡± She cannot help not to shout at the old man. ¡°All these years, I really resented you for abandoning us but my mother still respected you and even told me not to hate you but from what you¡¯re doing now¡­ I don¡¯t regret hating and resenting you!¡± ¡°But you cannot refuse this offer, my dear, and you know that.¡± The Don said. ¡°Hah! I doubt, Tyron will agree with it.¡± ¡°He will jump at the chance if I lure him with what they¡¯ve been wanting for.¡± The proud Don said grinning. ¡°Mypany¡ªMorgan Industries!¡± ¡°You devil!¡± She cursed but the Don justughed. ¡°Condition two, he must give his wife suitable amount of money each week!¡± The Don said making her catch her breath. ¡°You¡­you monster!¡± She shouted making the Donugh. She already knew what that means, the money Tyron will give her is what she¡¯s going to use to pay off the debts. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything you know¡­¡± Isabe shyly said as soon as they entered Tyron¡¯s bedroom. She didn¡¯t expect less from the great Tyron Cruz, he owns a massive mansion and all his things are expensive. ¡°What is wrong, my dear?¡± Tyron grinned as he slowly unbuttoned his dress shirt. ¡°You have lovers, right? I don¡¯t mind if you go to them.¡± She said making Tyronugh. ¡°You expect me to be unfaithful to this marriage?¡± Tyron asked frowning. ¡°Why? Because even if either of us mess around, we are still bound by this marriage and there is no way out?¡± He asked with serious eyes directly piercing her soul out of her body. ¡°N¡­no¡­I just¡ª" Tyron cut her off by suddenly enveloping her waist around her arms and kissed her lips. She was taken aback and didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°My airnes are my lovers, my dear bride.¡± Tyron whispered. ¡°And they won¡¯t give me an heir.¡± He added capturing her lips for the second time. It is a passionate kiss that weakened her whole body. ¡°Basing from that kiss, we will have an interesting night, my bride.¡± Tyron smirk then captured her lips again while his hands are already unzipping her wedding dress. Soon enough, she¡¯s naked in front of him but she cannot resist the temptation, her body is getting weak from Tyron¡¯s passionate kiss and skilful hands. It was the first time that he felt this kind of pleasure. Tyron carried her and gently ced her on the bed, suddenly, his lips fell on her chest. His caress was just as tenacious as his character. Like a child, he sucked and flicked his tongue. Isabe felt her whole body heat up; her legs weakened as he continues to give her pleasure. In spite of her shame, she cannot deny that she wanted him and she didn¡¯t want him to stop. ¡°Are you finally feeling it?¡± Tyron asked grinning as he stare at her red face. ¡°D¡­don¡¯t be full of yourself!¡± Isabe stuttered as she covers her face making Tyron chuckle. ¡°Ahh¡­ W¡­what are you doing?¡± She moaned when he touched in between her thighs. ¡°You¡¯re dripping down your thighs, what a lovely sight.¡± Tyron teased. ¡°Ahh¡­Please, stop looking.¡± Isabe said. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy.¡± Tyron groaned and give her a mouthful. ¡°Wha¡­what? Ahh!¡± Isabe moaned loudly, it felt like her body was being tickled and filling her whole with another sensation. With his tongue deep in, her thighs trembled. A loud groan. Intimacy and his skills. It was a whole new world to Isabe. She cannot help not to moan loudly as she was immersed on the pleasure her husband is giving her. That night, Isabe gave him the thing she thought that she would only give to the man she loves. Ironically, she didn¡¯t feel regret as she is drowned in pleasure that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to her own senses. It was a new sensation of pain that she ever felt. ¡°Hang in there. I know it hurts.¡± Tyron gently whispered. ¡°Breathe¡­spread your legs wider¡­ We¡¯re not even halfway done yet. That¡¯s it¡­ Rx, Be.¡± He gently said and nted kisses all over her face. ¡°Ahh¡­ Haah¡­¡± Isabe moaned in pain, she felt something inside her being torn as Tyron slowly thrust. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to this soon.¡± Tyron whispered and captured her lips. Isabe forgetting the pain she felt earlier, kiss him back with the same intensity. Slowly, Tyron started to thrust in. It was hot. Isabe fell deeper in pleasure, hearing strange wet sounds that grew louder and louder. The bed was a mess and the newlyweds are getting excited. Drops of sweat fell on their bodies. Tyron handled her with a gentle care that she couldn¡¯t find shame in herself. ¡°Damn!¡± Tyron cursed as he thrust deeper. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. Don¡¯t stop yourself and let your voice out.¡± He said. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, you¡¯re lovely.¡± The heat of their naked bodies, their sweat, his gentleness¡­ and the loud noise of their body bing one¡­ Isabe is losing her mind the more they continued. ¡°Hold on a bit longer¡­ I¡¯m almost there.¡± Tyron said as he thrust faster. Their moans and groans filled the room. Isabe lost her strength and her voice. She couldn¡¯t even speak after that. She¡¯s so confused, why did Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. she let him do that? Regardless, her body was mixed with pain and pleasure. It was a whole new world that her husband introduces her to. She wanted to get up but her legs are shaking. Tyron¡¯s gentleness made her feel that she can be honest with him and warn him from her wicked grandfather. ¡°I¡ª" ¡°You should¡¯ve told me that you¡¯re a virgin.¡± Tyron said. ¡°I may have raised the prize.¡± He added making shocked. ¡°I¡¯m happy with what I got.¡± She firmly said, hiding her disappointment. She nearly exposed herself. ¡°I¡¯m still wondering why you wanted money so much considering that your grandfather is one of the wealthiest man in the country.¡± Tyron frown. ¡°What is wrong with that?¡± She coldly asked. ¡°It is money that we are talking about. As I told you before, you cannot want enough.¡± ¡°I was a fool to forget that you are the type of person to marry for the sake of money.¡± Tyron said and heavily marched to the bathroom. Isabe was left alone in the room with a heavy heart. Is this the marriage she wanted? Considering the conditions that her grandfather set, she will be bound to Tyron her entire life. Tyron will never agree to annul their marriage, now that the Morgan Industries that he always wanted is in his hands. She silently cried and dried her tears when she heard the door opened. ¡°We will not see each other for a while.¡± Tyron said firmly, she looked up and he is now dressed in his usual suit and tie. ¡°It may affect your career, but I didn¡¯t use protection.¡± He added making her eyes grew wide. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re pregnant.¡± He said before leaving the room. ** ¡°You¡¯re home.¡± Tyron firmly said waking her senses up. ¡°I should be the one saying that you.¡± Isabe said and stood up grabbing her bag. ¡°You¡¯re homete!¡± He sternly said. ¡°I heard from the housekeepers that you¡¯re going to work early and alwaysteing home!¡± ¡°Oh, so now you¡¯re acting like a husband?¡± She asked sarcastically. ¡°Between the two of us, who is the one who is never home for the past two months?¡± She asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t even bother trying calling nor informing me your whereabouts. You didn¡¯t even think that you have a wife worried for you at home!¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried that my busy schedule will harm your heir, I¡¯m sorry to say this but I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± She didn¡¯t bother waiting for him to say anything and hastily entered the bathroom. ¡°I sound like a desperate wife.¡± Isabe sighed at the thought and started undressing. She needed a warm shower after a long, tiring day. She is in the middle of rinsing the soap on her body when she felt two strong arms hugged her from behind making her scream in horror. ¡°Hush, it¡¯s only me, wife.¡± Tyron whispered in her ears. ¡°You pervert!¡± She shouted in anger and tried to get away from him. ¡°Let go of me, you damn pervert!¡± But he hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯te home for the past two months.¡± He apologized. ¡°Taking over your grandfather¡¯spany is harder than I thought.¡± ¡°Oh really? You are indeed busy but you have time to take Reina Lambert to a fine restaurant.¡± She sarcastically said. Tyron was surprised and loosen his grip; Isabe took that as a chance to get away from him. ¡°Now if you would please be a gentleman and leave me alone.¡± ¡°Isa¡ª¡± ¡°Leave or I will be the one to leave.¡± She firmly said. Tyron sighed and made his way out of the bathroom. Isabe let out a heavy sigh as soon as the door closed and continued taking a shower. After taking a shower, she dried herself before wearing her bathrobe and wrapped a towel around her hair. Isabe entered the door to the walk-in closet and change intofy clothes before entering the bedroom. She sighed in relief when Tyron is not there. She took a seat in front of her vanity mirror that she added two days after their wedding. For the past two months, she slightly made a renovation around the house. Tyron¡¯s house is nice and clean but she always found it empty, she just flowers and nts that would liven up the whole house and she hang her and Tyron¡¯s wedding portrait in the living room. Isabe didn¡¯t make much changes around the house butpared to before, the house is livelier. Isabe is blow drying her hair when Tyron entered the bedroom with his phone on his hands, she can see him through the mirror. Tyron is still half-naked and only wearing afy pajama pant. It was a rare sight to see, especially that she always saw him in his suit and ties. ¡°Your grandfather called.¡± Tyron break the silence making her frown. ¡°Why did he call?¡± She asked and turned off the blower to hear him more clearly. She hasn¡¯t heard from the old Don ever since she married Tyron, so why is he calling Tyron? ¡°Nothing much, he¡¯s just asking how are you doing.¡± Tyron answered making herugh sarcastically. ¡°Are you sure that he¡¯s asking if I¡¯m doing fine or he is asking if thepany is doing great?¡± She asked and looked at him from the mirror. She can see the frown on Tyron¡¯s forehead. ¡°Did you and your grandfather fight?¡± Tyron asked, curious why his wife is acting that way towards Don Samuel. ¡°Fight?¡± Isabe let out a bitterugh. ¡°If only you knew¡­¡± She said softly making Tyron unable to hear. ¡°Anyway, why are you so concern about us? Weren¡¯t you angry at the old man?¡± She asked. ¡°Angry enough to marry me just to get your hands on thepany?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the whole story.¡± Tyron said firmly as he approached her. Their eyes meet through the mirror and her heart skip a beat. She is still not used seeing her handsome husband. ¡°Well¡­¡± Isabe cleared her throat and avoid his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s not like I care.¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Tyron asked raising one of his eye brows. ¡°It seems that you had a fight with Don Samuel¡­¡± he paused as he grabs the blower from her hand. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Isabe stuttered while Tyron smirked and pulled her making her stand up and crashed on his body. ¡°It¡¯s been two long months, my dear.¡± Tyron uttered in a husky voice making Isabe nervous. ¡°And I need an heir to my empire.¡± Tyron added making her gulped. She knew what he meant. Isabe pushed and red at him. ¡°That is not in the contract.¡± She said and walked away from him. ¡°The contract indicates that both of us should fulfil our obligation to each other.¡± Tyron said. ¡°And one of your responsibility as my wife is to bear my child¡ªmy heir to my empire!¡± ¡°You cannot force me, Tyron!¡± She firmly said making her husbandugh. ¡°And who says that I will force you, wife?¡± Tyron smirk as he approached her. ¡°I don¡¯t remember forcing a woman to bed.¡± He said with pride as he grabs her waist and pulled her closer to him. ¡°Damn you, Tyron!¡± She clenched her teeth and red at him. ¡°If you wanted your heir so much, then go to your damn lover!¡± ¡°I already told you during our wedding night that I don¡¯t have any woman in my life.¡± Tyron seriously said as he stares right through her eyes. ¡°You the person I married, Isabe. You are my wife.¡± He firmly added and captured her lips. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Isabe pushed him away and took a step backwards. ¡°Don¡¯t be full of yourself, Mister!¡± Isabe firmly said making Tyron smirk. ¡°You are into me, Isabe.¡± He said as he took a step towards her, making her took other steps away from him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± She said as she stops when her lower limbs felt the bed at her back. ¡°You are, and you can¡¯t stop it.¡± He said grinning ear to ear as he approaches her. Isabe¡¯s heart hammers in her chest, reminding herself that she¡¯s unprepared for the moment. She didn¡¯t know that Tyron woulde home tonight. ¡°W-what do you want?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°I want you to touch me, and not run away from me, Isabe.¡± Tyron said making her blink her eyes. ¡°Stop fighting with your desire, wife. You¡¯ve been eating me alive with your eyes when I opened the bathroom door.¡± He added making her bit her lower lip. ¡°You look at me like you¡¯re shopping for something you can¡¯t afford.¡± He added making her flustered. ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t really afford you.¡± Isabe answered as her eyes roamed over his rounded shoulders, his chiselled abs and narrow hips. ¡°You¡¯re doing it again, wife.¡± Tyron chuckled as he grabs her hand. ¡°It is not wrong to touch your husband, wife.¡± He added. Isabe stare into his eyes. His expression is confident, and mixed with something predatory. Isabe is fighting her urge to touch him but her hand betrayed her. With trembling hands, she slowly touches his ab muscles with the tips of her first three fingers. Slowly, she brushes along the second bump, then she run her index finger around his belly button. ¡°Damn, Isabe!¡± Tyron grunted. Heat courses through her whole body, making her blush, trying to avoid checking the front of his sweatpants but failed. She slowly bit her lips as she remembers the night they shared during their wedding night. Isabe looked at Tyron and saw it in his expression that he is just controlling his posture. Without a word, Tyron loops an arm around her waist and pulls her against his body capturing her lips before she could even react. The kiss is brief but it is enough to awaken all the muscle in her body. Tyron¡¯s kiss is firm and it seems like he¡¯s been wanting for it to happen the moment he saw his wife again after two long months. He nudges his wife¡¯s mouth open with his lips before entering her mouth with his tongue. Isabe melt under the fierce heat of his kisses, grabbing hold of his shoulders for support. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt this way with someone in my life.¡± Isabe thought. She let out another moan as his hands run up and down to her frame, tender and strong at once. Tyron¡¯s kisses slide over her ear to the nape of her neck, sending a tingling sensation cascading down to her spine. His hands slide up her legs, lifting the robe on the way and with one hand, he tugs down her robe and bra down and works his hands on her breast taking hold in perfect motion. Isabe felt her nipples hardening beneath his touch and only wanting more and she felt like she is his y¡ªmolded to whatever shape he wishes. Tyron captured her lips again, giving her soft kisses and hard nips that leaves her aching for more. ¡°Damn, Tyron!¡± Isabe cursed as she let out a moan and digs her nails into his shoulders as his teeth graze across her neck. ¡°Tell me you want more, Isabe.¡± Tyron said in his sexy and husky voice looking straight to her eyes and seems like he is just controlling his self not to take you right there. Isabe loosely wrap her arms on his neck pulling him for a kiss. Without warning, Tyron scoop Isabe up into his arms and carries her and carefully ce her on top of the bed as he presses a hot, open-mouthed kiss to her lips¡ªcraving, iming and devouring, he takes her with everything he has, his passion growing more and more. The touch of his skin is enough to send waves of pleasure throughout her body. She cannot help but to lose herself in his touch, a pressure rising Isabe as she rubs her body and strokes against her husband. He shivers with anticipation as she sends her fingertip running down his back. Isabe can feel his hard length presses against her thigh, standing erect just beneath his pants. She cannot help not to blush when she remembered how he takes her during their wedding night. With her shyness thrown away, she reaches her palm along the front of his pants, letting the bulge fill her palm making Tyron let out a soft curse. Tyron stands up and she bewilderedly took a seat on the bed, and pulled down his pants making Tyron groan in surprise. Isabe look up at her husband and smiled seductively. ¡°What are you pl¡ªahh.¡± She didn¡¯t let him finish what he was saying as she hold his massive length, teasing it with her tongue and before he can utter another word, Isabe shove his boxers down and take him full in her mouth. She can feel his body shudder against her with every stroke and flick of her tongue. ¡°Damn, Be! Where did you learn that?¡± Tyron groaned as his hands grabs her hair, curling into a fist as she moves herself into motions and wrapping her own hands around the back of his thighs, holding him close and filling him with desire. His hard length pulse within her mouth as Isabe stroke and slide over the throbbing shaft. She can even feel herself getting wet as his shaft only grows harder and harder, nearing the brink. He tried to pull away but she firmly grabs him, continuing what she is doing until hee full into her mouth¡ª swallowing it full, not missing a single drop. ¡°Shit, Be!¡± Tyron cursed staring down at her. ¡°Where in the world did you learn that?¡± He asked making her blink and fully registered to her mind what she had done. Blood rushes up to her face. ¡°Oh, crap!¡± She cursed behind her embarrassment. She, herself, is not sure where she learned it, she acted on impulse; she acted under the influence of being drunk on his kisses and the heat of passion in their bedroom. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­¡± She cannot find the right words to say, averting his gaze. Tyron smirk looking at his flustered wife, what she did was unexpected, he knew that she is inexperience with this kind of things but she made him feel good. In one motion, he lowers her down in the bed, he is on top of her and presses his lips to hers once more as his hands trails across her bare legs. With gentle hands, he slides along his wife¡¯s inner thigh, making her shudder as he finds her center making her moan. ¡°This is on the way¡­¡± Tyron whispered as he tears her panty and throws it on the floor. ¡°What the hell, Tyron!¡± Isabe cursed in surprise but he only smirk and tease her wet clit with his thumb, making her moan in anticipation and he begins to rub in slow and sensual circles. ¡°Ahh¡­ What are you doing to me?¡± Isabe asked, moaning in pleasure. Tyron didn¡¯t answer but he slides a finger deep within her making her gasp. He continues to tease his thump across her clit, with his finger still inside and it makes Isabe shudder beneath him. ¡°Tyron¡­ uhh¡­¡± Isabe screamed his name as he slides another finger inside of her. He continued thrusting his fingers and it doesn¡¯t take long before she feels herself nearing the brink. ¡°Tyron¡­¡± Isabe moaned as she stares deep into his eyes with passion. And with a final shudder, she shatters against him, melting into his hands with a loud moan. ¡°Kiss me, you jerk!¡± Isabe said making Tyronugh but he still obliged and presses asting kiss to her lips. His tongue massages hers in a series of rhythmic, sensual movements, as he runs his fingers through her hair. ¡°Tell me stop, Be as I still can control myself not to¡­¡± ¡°Enough with the talking, jerk.¡± Isabe said rubbing herself onto his fully erect shaft making him groan. ¡°You made me crave for you so don¡¯t hold back.¡± Without hesitation, Tyron slip his length past her wet folds, nudging her opening with ease. He sinks all the way in as she closes her eyes in ecstasy. She let out a moan as he started to thrust deep within her and captured her lips for a kiss. He This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. continued thrusting in and out, and both are panting between kisses. Tyron increases the pace, mming her down once and again until the pleasure she¡¯s feeling bes almost unbearable. Atst, Isabe shatter into a thousand pieces, screaming out her orgasm. His release robs him in his voice and the strength in his legs. He wrapped her arms around her back as his face rests against her breast, his shaft is still inside of her. ¡°That was fantastic.¡± Tyron said giving kisses on top of her breast. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Isabe moaned. ¡°Where did you learn that, Isabe?¡± Tyron asked staring right through her eyes. ¡°The what?¡± Isabe asked back, she already had a hint on what he¡¯s referring to. Tyron chuckled on her question making her moan as she is still sensitive as she can feel his length throbbing. ¡°You know what I mean, Be.¡± Tyron said and gives her trail of kisses on her face. ¡°Ohh¡­ I don¡¯t know, it juste to me.¡± She answered, blushing. ¡°But please take your thing off, I can feel it getting harder.¡± She said trying to suppress a moan. Tyron stared at her for a minute then grinned. ¡°Oh, you mean this?¡± He teased as he slowly thrust, making Isabe whimper. ¡°Damn, Tyron!¡± Isabe moaned as he continued thrusting slowly. ¡°Moan for me, Be.¡± Tyron said and wedges his hand beneath her butt and tilts her hips. He continued thrusting, gripping her body tightly. Isabe clutch and squeeze him tight as they bothe together. Tyron smiles, looking at her as their breathing recovers unto its normal pace. ¡°That was my first.¡± Isabe breaks the silence, Tyron looked at her, puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I did a great job, though.¡± ¡°Oh, that.¡± Tyron smiled and caress her cheeks. ¡°You were fantastic, Be.¡± Tyron smiled making her flustered. ¡°Then, get off me before your thing will grow big and hard again.¡± She said pushing him away from him. Tyron chuckled and removed his shaft from her core making her utter a soft whimper. ¡°It seems that you wanted more, wife.¡± Tyron teased. ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Isabe said and immediately stood up from the bed, flustered. ¡°I will take another shower; I feel so sticky.¡± She added and hastily picked up her underwear and robe on the floor then dashing through the bathroom door. She heard Tyron¡¯sugh as she closes the door. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Tyron woke up from the ringing of his phone. He slowly opened his eyes and found his wife beside him, making use of his arm as her pillow, both of them are hugging each other. His is about to reach his phone on the bedside table but it stopped ringing. He looked at her innocent sleeping face, he can feel the heating from her body as they are both naked beneath the nket. Last night was wonderful and blissful; he smiled as he remembers what happened between them in the bathroom. He let out a heavy sigh when his phone started to ring again, he slowly moves his hand so that Isabe will not wake up. ¡°What?¡± Tyron asked as soon as he picked up his phone, it was his secretary calling. ¡°Good morning, Sir. Miss Reina Lambert is here to see you.¡± His secretary answered making him frown. ¡°Send her out.¡± He hisses in annoyance. ¡°But, sir, she is already making a scene here and the guards can¡¯t control her.¡± His secretary answered making his head boil. ¡°Tell her to leave mypany or I will sue her for trespassing!¡± He ordered. ¡°Is that Tyron?¡± It was Reina¡¯s high-pitched voice; he can hear his secretary arguing with Reina. ¡°Tyron, honey, where are you?¡± He raised an eyebrow when he heard Reina¡¯s voice. ¡°Leave mypany or I will sue you!¡± He firmly said. ¡°But I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Reina said with a seducing tone making him disgusted. ¡°Leave my fuckin¡¯pany or I will sue you for trespassing!¡± He shouted, and he can see from his peripheral view that Isabe stirred. ¡°Hmm¡­ Tyron?¡± Isabe called him, half-awake. He bends down and nted a kiss on his wife¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re kissing me again.¡± Isabe said making himugh, forgetting about Reina and the phone call. ¡°Is it wrong to kiss my wife good morning?¡± Tyron asked making Isabe blushed. ¡°Mister Cruz, you might be forgetting that you¡¯re on the phone.¡± Isabe said, yawning. Her sudden remark made him groan in annoyance. Isabe frown upon seeing his expression. ¡°Why?¡± She asked. Tyron sighed and put the phone in loud speaker only to be greeted by Reina¡¯s loud squeal. ¡°Who in the hell are you talking to, Tyron?¡± Reina asked, making Isabe raised an eyebrow as she pull herself up to sitting and leaned against the headboard, holding the nket over her naked body. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Reina shouted over the phone. ¡°Oh hell, stop bothering me!¡± Tyron said. ¡°No! I am your girlfriend, Tyron, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Reina shouted. Tyron is about to speak when Isabe loop her hands around his neck pulling him closer to her and captures his lips in a fiery, passionate kiss. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Tyron moaned against her lips. Isabe smirks and took seat on hisp facing him, she grinds her waist against his throbbing length, making him moan in pleasure. ¡°Who the hell is the bitch?¡± Reina¡¯s voiced is heard through the phone. Isabe grab the phone from his hand. ¡°Oh, this bitch you are referring to is his wife, bitch.¡± Isabe said. ¡°I have been controlling myself not to confront you nor embarrassed you every time I see you going near to my husband. What are you? A stalker? A dog that wags her tail whenever you see your owner or a hoe that would sleep around with someone in high position?¡± She asked in annoyance. ¡°Y¡­you! You bitch!¡± Reina shouted in anger. ¡°Bitch it is.¡± Isabe said. ¡°You better stop bothering my husband or your reputation will be at risk¡­ oh, what am I saying, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She let out a fakeugh. ¡°I forgot that people are already aware of your reputation.¡± She added before ending the call. She raised an eyebrow as she looks at Tyron who is grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Such a bad ass.¡± Tyron said before capturing her lips for a kiss. ¡°Now, where were we?¡± He asked, grinning as he ces both hands on his wife¡¯s waist. Isabe smiled and give him a peck on the lips before standing up, making him puzzled. ¡°Hands to your pants, Mister. Go and take a shower and prepare yourself to work.¡± Isabe said as she picks up her robe on the floor. ¡°As for me, I will take a warm shower before going to bed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to work?¡± Tyron asked watching her tie her robe. ¡°I requested for a one-day break.¡± She answered. ¡°I had a tight schedule after the wedding.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be needing to take a shower.¡± Tyron said with a devilish smile making her puzzled. Tyron stood up from the bed and carried her back to the bed. ¡°Tyron!¡± Isabe warned but he just ces a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Now, behave yourself, wife.¡± Tyron said as he nts a trail of kisses to her face. ¡°We didn¡¯t saw each other for two long months so we have a lot of catching up to do.¡± He added as he stares right through her eyes. He leans for a kiss but Isabe nudge it by pressing both hands against his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°In case you are forgetting, you are running three Tyron didn¡¯t answer instead he grab both of her hand and pinned it above her head before iming her lips and a momentter they are both screaming in ecstasy. Isabe slowly opened her eyes and check the time on the wall clock, she blinks three times before checking the time again, hoping that her eyes is ying with her but it is really three in the afternoon. She put herself up to sitting and her cheeks reddened upon seeing that she¡¯s wearing her husband¡¯s dress shirt. She still can¡¯t believe that her husband came home after two months and they had a mind- blowing sex. She wanders her eyes around the room but Tyron is not around, she stands up even though she¡¯s feeling sore and went to the bathroom to fill the tub with warm water. For now, she wanted to have a warm bath and eat as she felt her hunger. After taking a bath, Isabe went to the kitchen and found Nana Helen cleaning, she¡¯s one of Tyron¡¯s housekeeper and has been serving the family for years. ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. We nned to wake you up but Tyron told us to let you sleep since you were exhausted.¡± Nana Helen said. ¡°I will heat the food so that you can eat. I am sure that you¡¯re already famished. ¡°Thank you, Nana.¡± Isabe smiled as she makes her cup of coffee. ¡°By the way, where did Tyron go?¡± She asked. ¡°He left an hour and half ago saying that he will be back but he didn¡¯t say where he is going.¡± Nana Helen said as ce the heated food on the counter table. ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Isabe said as she took a seat and sip on her coffee. ¡°Maybe he went to see that model, Reina!¡± Isabe thought. ¡°Is the food not to your liking?¡± Nana Helen asked when she heard her sigh. ¡°I can cook something for you.¡± ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s not like that, Nana. I just remembered something.¡± She politely smiled and start digging in. After eating, she washed the tes she used and heads to the living room where she saw Rose, the housekeeper watching television. ¡°Are you going to watch, Ma¡¯am?¡± Rose asked. ¡°No. I¡¯m just thinking what to do next.¡± She answered as she takes a seat on the couch. It is during her stay there that she learned that Tyron is not strict to the housekeepers, what matters to him is that they just do their job to keep the mansion clean before doing other personal things. He didn¡¯t even derive them from using the wi-fi and television. ¡°When will your new drama air, Ma¡¯am?¡± Rose asked, she¡¯s been following her works ever since she started her career. ¡°The target date is midway next month, that is why we are working hard shotting for the drama. The director and producer wanted that the drama isplete before airing.¡± She answered. ¡°I am excited to watch your new drama, ma¡¯am. You are a great actress, I still remember that you were just an extra before but Director Mark saw a great potential in you, thus, offering you the lead role for Casa Rosa.¡± Rose said making her remember how she ended with that career. She was just passing by a department store, where there is an on-going shooting for a movie and she didn¡¯t realize that she is visible on the frame. She was just surprised when Director Mike approached her and offering her a contract. ¡°You still haven¡¯t started filming but your name created a huge wave.¡± Rose added. ¡°Well, who would not? I mean, I was just an extra then suddenly, a respectable and famous director offered me a lead role.¡± She slightly shook her head. ¡°They even think ill of the director.¡± She sighs as she remembers how the people threated the director, news all throughout the tabloids and social medias that she flirted with the director so that she can get her hands on the role. She can¡¯t me them because she, herself doubt the director¡¯s intentions but she was wrong. Director Mike is a nice and humble person, he might be strict but he will help you bring out the best of you. He didn¡¯t even paid attention to the rumours and spections, instead he pushed her harder to prove the public wrong. ¡°But when they saw the trailer of the drama, they were left speechless and suddenly, they were saying good things to you.¡± Rose said. ¡°And when the pilot episode aired¡­.¡± Rose shook her head. ¡°They were awed and moved to your acting and all those bashings turned topliments. It is at that drama that you were branded as a phenomenal star. You raised your way to the top and now, I can¡¯t believe that you and Sir Tyron are married. I mean, both of you are secretive of your dating lifestyle and the public has no idea that you two are dating.¡± Rose added making her grimace. Nana Helen and Rose has no idea the real deal between her and Tyron. ¡°But are you one of those bashers?¡± She asked, smiling, teasing their housekeeper. ¡°No, ma¡¯am!¡± Rose answered immediately. ¡°The moment I watched the scene where you are an extra, you are more captivating than the female lead.¡± She added making herugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make up stories, you know. I¡¯m not the one paying your services.¡± She smiled. ¡°I am not joking, ma¡¯am.¡± Rose said. ¡°I am really a fan of yours, ma¡¯am, that is why when Sir Tyron informed us about his marriage to you, I was deeply shocked and I was so excited to post in on social media, but Sir Tyron warned me not to do it because you are just starting your career.¡± ¡°We cannot risk, Isabe¡¯s career because of the sudden marriage, right?¡± Tyron said appearing from behind. Isabe turned around and saw her husband standing holding a bouquet of¡­. choctes? ¡°Ah, I will leave you two alone, then.¡± Rose said looking at them with beaming eyes, turning the television off before leaving them. ¡°Where is my wee home kiss?¡± Tyron asked grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Kiss your face.¡± Isabe said, pouting. ¡°Why? Miss me already?¡± Tyron teased. ¡°Miss your face.¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Go and kiss that Reina Lambert!¡± She hissed as she turned around, but Tyron grab her hand and pulled her closer to him. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that there is nothing going on between me and Reina?¡± Tyron asked, his eyes were dead serious. ¡°That news about me taking her into a fancy restaurant is not true! I was there to meet a client; I had no fucking idea that Reina is at that ce!¡± ¡°Tyron¡­¡± ¡°This is for you, by the way.¡± He said handing her the bouquet looking pissed. ¡°So, this is what I get for working nonstop for two whole months so that we can get to know each other. Damn!¡± His eyes were full of disappointment and rage. ¡°Wh¡­wait¡­¡± She called out but Tyron just shake his head lightly and went straight to the door. She is left alone confused and puzzled. ¡°Wait, Tyron!¡± she hurriedly followed him outside but it was toote, he is already driving the car out of the gate. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Isabe mumbled, feeling guilty. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Isabe woke up the next morning and saw Tyron buttoning his shirt dress, she also notices that his hair is wet. She put herself up sitting and leaned on the headrest. ¡°Morning¡­¡± She greeted but Tyron just stared at her with his cold eyes. ¡°What¡­what time did you ¡°Why do you care?¡± Tyron coldly asked as he buttons his shirt dress. ¡°I¡­I am just worried.¡± She softly answered. ¡°Why are you worried?¡± He asked. ¡°Worried that something happened to me or worried that I am fucking some woman out there?¡± He added with seriousness and coldness in his voice. His eyes are even filled with rage and anger. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± She answered as she stood up from the bed and slowly approach him. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Oh, fuck it, Isabe!¡± Tyron shouted shutting her up. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other thing to say aside from using me of messing around and disrespecting this marriage then it is best if you just shut up and don¡¯t say a word.¡± He snapped making her flinch, she didn¡¯t expect that him to act that way. Tyron sighed at the look of her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Isabe if I raised my voice, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m exhausted and I ¡­¡± he let out a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯m off to work.¡± He said before grabbing his suit and shutting the door close. Isabe is left there alone, confused and feeling pain. With a heavy heart, she took a bath and change for work. It is already seven thirty and Hal will pick her up at eight. She went to the kitchen to make herself a cup coffee when she saw Rose cleaning on the living room. ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am.¡± Rose greeted as soon as she saw her. ¡°Good morning too.¡± She smiled. ¡°Would you like to have breakfast?¡± Rose asked, turning the vacuum off. ¡°No, I¡¯m good. I will just drink coffee.¡± She answered. ¡°My manager will pick me up anytime now.¡± She added and Rose nodded. ¡°Just continue what you are doing, I will make my own coffee.¡± She added before going to the kitchen. She saw Nana Helen at the kitchen slicing varieties of vegetables. ¡°Good morning, Nana Helen.¡± She greeted as she grabs a mug. ¡°Did you fight with Tyron again?¡± Nana Helen asked making her flinch. ¡°don¡¯t get me wrong, I heard you two earlier.¡± ¡°Nana Helen¡­¡± ¡°Your husband worked nonstop for two months so that he can have a leave for a week or so to spent it with you.¡± Nana Helen said making her eyes go wide. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that¡­ he didn¡¯t mention it.¡± She said then she remembered that he didn¡¯t go to work yesterday and that bouquet of choctes. ¡°Oh, gosh! What have I done?¡± She asked herself and bit her lower lip. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to pry in your married life but have some faith on Tyron.¡± Nana Helen said before leaving her alone in the kitchen. ¡°So, how¡¯s your break yesterday?¡± Hal asked while driving. ¡°I hope you did rest well because you¡¯re fully pack today until next week.¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± She answered but she can¡¯t help not to blush when she remembered how Tyron took her. It was mind-blowing and it was so different from their first night. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re blushing, beks!¡± Hal teased when he saw the redness of her cheeks. ¡°I am not!¡± She said, cupping her own cheeks. ¡°Yes, you are!¡± Hal continued to teases her. ¡°So, how is it? Is there a baby Tyron and Isabe on the way?¡± Hal wiggled his brows. ¡°Oh,e one, Hal!¡± She pouted with both cheeks red. ¡°You know that I can¡¯t risk my career.¡± ¡°aha! So, you did it!¡± Hal shrieked making her cover both of her ears. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Urg! Stop screaming, beks!¡± She rolled her eyes while covering both of her ears. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so happy for you, it seems that your husband is respecting your marriage and is trying to make it up with you.¡± Hal said smiling and it make her puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know that your husband worked nonstop for the past two months so that he can spend more time with you even though it is for a while because of your busy schedule?¡± Hal asked making her frown. She has no idea at all. ¡°Where did you heard that from?¡± She asked. ¡°Your husband¡¯s personal assistant, Zarina.¡± Hal shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine, and she¡¯s present at the wedding.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± That¡¯s all she could manage to say. ¡°Damn! I really wronged him.¡± She can¡¯t help not to sigh. ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Hal asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should be saying this to you but I used him of being with Reina and you know¡­¡± she sighed and look outside the window. ¡°He is just trying to close the gap between us but I messed it up. He has the right to snap at me early this morning.¡± ¡°Aww, I¡¯m sorry to hear that, sweetie.¡± Hal said, concerned is evident on his voice. ¡°You can call him if you want.¡± Hal said while holding his phone on his other hand. ¡°No, I¡ª¡± ¡°Toote, sweetie.¡± Hal cuts her off as he gives his phone to her, making her eyes grew wide. ¡°Wha¡­what the hell, Hal?¡± She cursed. Just then the ringing on the phone stop and is reced by a female voice. ¡°What to do you need, Hal?¡± It is Tyron¡¯s secretary. Hal looked at her raising an eyebrow, his eyes were sending her a message to talk. ¡°Hal?¡± ¡°Oh, uhm, hi?¡± Isabe managed to say and there is a long pause across the phone. She cleared her throat before speaking again. ¡°This is Isabe, I believe you were present during my wedding.¡± She heard a gasp on the line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am Isabe, I didn¡¯t know that it was you.¡± Zarina said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it should be me apologizing for calling so suddenly.¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°By the way, is Tyron there?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, he is at his office.¡± Zarina answered. ¡°Do you want to talk to him? I can lend the phone to him.¡± ¡°Oh, uhm¡­¡± she heard Tyron¡¯s voice on the background. ¡°Sorry for disturbing, sir, but your wife is on the phone. It seems that she has something to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh, damn!¡± Isabe softly cursed as she heard Zarina went out and closed the door. ¡°What?¡± Her heart leap out as soon as she heard Tyron¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Uhm, I¡­I just want to¡­ehm¡­¡± She heard Tyron sighed. ¡°Look, Isabe, I have pile of work to do so if you have nothing important to say¡ª¡± ¡°oh, yes¡­ I understand. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized then ending the call before turning to Hal. ¡°Happy now, Hal?¡± She mocked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetie.¡± Hal said, his face is apologetic. Isabe shake her head slightly and sighed. ¡°I should not let this affect me or else it would ruin my act.¡± She said as she goes by the script on her ¡°Everything will be okay, Be.¡± Hal said, trying to reassure her. ¡°I hope so.¡± She sighed. ¡°Or else that grandpa of mine would go insane.¡± ¡°Speaking of, how is Don Samuel?¡± Hal asked. ¡°Who knows, thest time I checked, he didn¡¯t bother calling nor checking up on me.¡± she shrugs. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± Hal said. ¡°Naah, don¡¯t be. I¡¯m used to it.¡± She said and concentrated on reading her script. She needed be on character once the camera start rolling. Isabe and Hal are on her dressing room and waiting for Jenny, her make-up artist and Hal¡¯s sister. ¡°Where the heck is Jenny?¡± Hal asked, frowning while pacing back in forth around the room, trying to contact his sister. ¡°Chill, beks.¡± Isabe said as she ys an application on her phone. ¡°Calm your nerves and take a seat.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s already thirty minuteste.¡± Halined. ¡°She¡¯s never been thiste and if she is, she would give me an heads up.¡± He sighs, he¡¯s face is shouting that he is worried for his sister. ¡°Rx, Hal. She might just be running an errand.¡± She said, trying to reassure him but Hal didn¡¯t listen, he keeps pacing back and forth while cursing. ¡°I swear, once that girl shows her ass here, I will pull her hair.¡± Ha; said making her smile. ¡°You really do love your sister.¡± ¡°She¡¯s all I got after our parents¡¯ death.¡± Hal sighed then on cue; Jenny entered the door. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Jenny apologized, her face is red and her hair is messy. Hal frown at the sight of her. ¡°Damn, Jenny! You smell sex!¡± Hal bursted making Jenny more flustered. ¡°Wh¡­what are you saying?¡± Jenny asked, flustered as she walks towards Isabe. ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me, Jenny.¡± Hal slightly shake his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are saying.¡± Jenny said as she approached Isabe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, I just had an important matter to deal with.¡± She added and her cheeks slowly turned red. ¡°Who is it?¡± Isabe asked andughed when Jenny¡¯s ears suddenly turned red. ¡°Oh, you gotid.¡± She teased making the poor girl more flustered. ¡°Jenny¡­¡± Hal sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to getid but be on time for work, you made me worried.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jenny apologized as she applied alcohol on her hands. ¡°We are not supposed to be She cannot hide her happiness. ¡°Good for you.¡± Isabe said. ¡°I¡¯m curious who are you dating.¡± She said and Jenny averted her eyes and started applying make-up on her. ¡°Hah, there¡¯s a rumour that Anthony Alvarez is dating a non-showbiz.¡± Hal said while eyeing at Jenny. Jenny seemed flustered and is trying to keep herposure while doing Isabe¡¯s make-up. Isabe looked at Hal in the mirror and they both confirmed something, but they just remained silent. They will wait for Jenny to open up. ¡°So, how is married life, Be?¡± Jenny asked making her sigh. ¡°What¡¯s with the sigh?¡± she asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± She forced a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s finish this up quickly since it will be my cue in the next couple of minutes.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Jenny said and didn¡¯t pry anymore, sensing that she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Isabe is in front of the monitor, watching her scene they just filmed in one take. She is seriously watching and looking up to the smallest details. Director Mike eximed after watching the scene. ¡°I really can¡¯t find any fault, Be.¡± He said. ¡°You are still new here in the industry but even the veteran actors were intimidated by you.¡± He added. ¡°Oh, stop ttering me, Direk Mike.¡± Be smiled. ¡°I still have lots to learn, and I was the one being intimidated by the veteran actors, they¡¯ve been in the industry for so long that is why I am doing my best not to fall behind.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing great, Be.¡± Direk Mike said. ¡°Now, go and take a break first, we will call you when it¡¯s your cue.¡± He added. ¡°Okay, Direk, thank you.¡± She smiled and head to her waiting room with her manager. ¡°Guess who is the actor that waste earlier.¡± Hal said as soon as they entered the room. ¡°Anthony Alvarez.¡± She answered and took a seat. ¡°I caught him ncing at Jenny earlier.¡± She added. Hal sighed and took a seat across her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, beks! I don¡¯t want my sister to get hurt.¡± Hal said and his voice is desperate. ¡°We all knew Anthony¡¯s reputation on women and I don¡¯t want Jenny to be part of her collection.¡± ¡°I think, Anthony is serious about Jenny. Sincest year, both of them are acting weird.¡± She shrugs while Hal sighed. ¡°Jenny is grown up, Hal, let¡¯s wait for her to open up but for the meantime, let¡¯s just quietly look after them. Anthony seems to be smitten by Jenny, you know.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Hal heave out a big sigh again. ¡°You know what, I¡¯m pretty sure both of them are having some sexy time together, I haven¡¯t seen her after Anthony¡¯s done with his scene.¡± ¡°Oh well, what do you expect.¡± She shrugs. ¡°Anthony is very calm earlier when we are doing our scene and then he suddenly seems agitated and keeps looking at someone behind my back, when I turned around, Jenny¡¯s there.¡± ¡°Argh! I swear, I will pull her hair once I saw her!¡± Hal said making herugh. ¡°Let your sister be, Hal.¡± Beughs. ¡°It seems that you are just being jealous, why don¡¯t you find someone to hang out with?¡± She asked arching her brows. ¡°Shut up.¡± Hal said, ring at her before handing her phone. ¡°Your husband is calling you nonstop earlier, I had to answer it so that he will stop.¡± ¡°What does he want?¡± She asked, acting like she doesn¡¯t care. ¡°I don¡¯t know but he sounds desperate. He wants you to call him.¡± Hal said giving her his phone but she didn¡¯t budge. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to him, Hal.¡± She said. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Oops! Sorry, sweetie.¡± He grinned. ¡°Hello, Mister Cruz, what can I do for you? Oh, Be? She¡¯s here with me. Do you want to talk to her? Okay, I¡¯ll hand her the phone.¡± Isabe red at her manager before getting the phone. ¡°What do you need?¡± she coldly asked. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any important thing to say then I¡¯ll end the call, I am busy.¡± She coldly said. ¡°Look, Be, I¡¯m so sorry, okay?¡± Tyron said. ¡°I will not hold you too long since you¡¯re busy, but I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. I don¡¯t know what time we will be finish here.¡± She said. ¡°Then should I just pick you up there?¡± Tyron asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Tyron.¡± She said. ¡°I have my manager with me and besides, I am sure that you need plenty of sleep, so go to sleep before me.¡± ¡°But Isabe¡ª¡± ¡°No, Tyron, listen to me.¡± She firmly said. ¡°You¡¯ve been working nonstop for the past two months handling threepanies, so I am sure that you are tired. I know how that feels, Tyron. So, please, I am begging you, finish your work early and go to bed early.¡± She paused. ¡°I will go home as soon as we are finished here.¡± She heard Tyron sighed before speaking. ¡°Okay, then.¡± She can hear a bit of sadness and disappointment from Tyron¡¯s voice. ¡°Look, I appreciate you offering to pick me up but I don¡¯t want you to be waiting instead of resting.¡± She said. ¡°But I can still manage.¡± Tyron insisted making her sigh. ¡°Listen to your wife, Tyron!¡± She raised her voice. ¡°You can pick me anytime but not today, okay? Take a rest.¡± There is a silence on the line, she checked if the call disconnects but it is not. ¡°Please, just listen to me for once. Do you want me to beg you?¡± she said, her voice bes soft and calm, but there is still a hint of desperation. ¡°Okay.¡± Tyron answered making her frown. ¡°Okay?¡± She asked. ¡°Okay as in okay, you will go home early and sleep or the kind of okay, that I still need to beg?¡± She heard Tyron¡¯sugh on the line and it gives her butterflies on her stomach. ¡°Okay, as in, okay, I will finish work early, go home and take a rest.¡± Tyron said making her smile. ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯ll see you at home then.¡± She said and end the call, she cannot hide the happiness in her voice. Isabe handed the phone to her manager who is arching an eye brow. ¡°What?¡± She asked. ¡°You were upset at him earlier and now you¡¯re smiling from ear to ear.¡± Hal said. ¡°Well, that¡¯s his effect and I¡¯m afraid that it might turn into something deeper.¡± She said as she leaned on the sofa. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong if you fall for him, he is your husband.¡± Hal said. ¡°Husband in contract.¡± She reminded him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, with or without the contract, you are both married.¡± Hal said making her roll her eyes. Isabe is done with her scene and is on her way to get a snack when Direk Mike called her attention. ¡°I have another project for you, Be.¡± Direk Mike said making her shock and excited at the same time. ¡°Director Mark wants to cast you on the series he¡¯s working, it is a rom.¡± Her excitement went Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. down when she heard the genre. ¡°Ah, I appreciate the offer, Direk but¡­¡± ¡°Is something wrong, Be?¡± The director frowns. ¡°I was told not to ept any romance series nor dramas, Direk.¡± She sighed. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Direk Mike asked. ¡°You once filmed a romance drama before, we excluded kissing scenes since it is what you requested.¡± ¡°It is my¡­¡± She looked around to check if no one is close by to hear what she is about to say, and when the coast is clear¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just got married two months ago, Direk and it was my husband who told me not to ept any projects with that genre. I already exined to him that we can cut kissing scenes and such but¡­¡± she sighs. ¡°But he still insisted.¡± Direk Mike added and she nods in affirmation. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you be touched by other man.¡± ¡°I know that I¡¯m being unprofessional, Direk, but I also think that I am not fit to that kind of genre. I am sorry.¡± She apologized. She can still remember how ufortable she is during the shoot. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. I¡¯ll tell it to Direk Mark.¡± Direk Mike smiled. ¡°Thank you so much, Direk.¡± She smiled. ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± ¡°So, who is the lucky man?¡± He asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t even invite me to your wedding.¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of the country during the wedding, Direk.¡± She pouted. ¡°Ehm, I will tell you another time who he is, but please keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Direk Mike smiled. ¡°I will wait for the time when you will introduce your husband to me, let¡¯s see if he really deserves you.¡± Isabe cannot help not to smile. In the show business industry, she considers Direk Mike as her father, he is always there from the beginning to support her from her weakest points until who she is today. He never gives up on her. ¡°Beks! There¡¯s a new offer for you.¡± Hal informed her when they are in her waiting room eating snacks. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked. ¡°They are getting you as an endorser for Storm Airlines.¡± Hal answered making her jaw drop. ¡°W-what?¡± she uttered in surprise. Tyron owns Storm Airlines. ¡°You heard me right, beks!¡± Hal smiled widely. ¡°Who else shall the owner of Storm Airlines get as an endorser? Of course, it is no other than his wife, you!¡± He added, excitement is evident from his voice. ¡°You¡¯re voice, Hal!¡± She warned. ¡°Sorry, beks! I¡¯m just happy and excited for you.¡± Hal chuckled. ¡°And by the way, I epted the offer for you.¡± He added making her shocked. ¡°And why would you do that?¡± she uttered in surprise. ¡°Why? Is there something wrong if I epted a project for you? I am your manager and I don¡¯t see something weird about the offer.¡± Hal raised an eyebrow. ¡°And the person offering you the project is your husband.¡± He added making her speechless. ¡°As if I can still talk back to you if you say it that way.¡± She sighed. ¡°Good!¡± Hal said, smiling. ¡°You will have a meeting with them for themercial shoot.¡± Hal informed and she nods in affirmation. ¡°And for the following days, you will be promoting your drama.¡± Hal informed while looking at his organizer. ¡°You¡¯ve been invited for the morning talk show but you have a packed schedule, so I didn¡¯t ept it. They really wanted you to be on the show ever since your name started to make buzz on the industry.¡± Hal sighed. ¡°Oh, I also wanted to be on that show, Hal, maybe you can tell them in advance which Wednesday I am avable so that we can fix the schedule.¡± She suggested. ¡°I will do it.¡± Hal smiled then his attention went back to his organizer. ¡°You will have a photoshoot for tomorrow at 9 AM, then another at 1 PM and from 4 PM onwards, you have anothermercial filming.¡± ¡°Copy, you¡¯ll pick me up tomorrow?¡± She asked. ¡® ¡°Of course.¡± Hal answered. ¡°So, who is your favorite talent that you handled?¡± she asked raising an eyebrow. Hal frowns as he looks at her and she just grinned. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± He asked. Be just shrugs and smiled. ¡°Of course, it is you.¡± Hal sighed. ¡°You have never give me a headache or problem. With you, the work goes smoothly.¡± ¡°Aww¡­ You are my favorite manager as well, Hal.¡± She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s given, I am your first manager, Be, I¡¯ve been handling you ever since you started your career.¡± Hal said. ¡°Direk Mike introduced a lot of managers to me but they don¡¯t want to handle a newbie like me, but you on the other hand, took the risk without questions.¡± She still remembers the day when she met Hal. Direk Mike is looking a manager for her and introduced her to many big shot managers but no one dared to take the risk. Direk Mike is losing hope and just decided that he will be the one to handle her, and just then, Hal who is just passing by, interrupted them and offered his self to be her manager. ¡°Well, I thought to myself that I will use you to gain profit.¡± Hal said making herugh. ¡°Yeah, right. You already handled big shot artist at that time.¡± She smiled. ¡°Who left me at the end when they reached their peak.¡± Hal sighed. ¡°But I am d that you haven¡¯t left me yet despite the fame you have now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reach that fame without your help, Hal. It is you who looked for jobs for me in the first ce, and now the table turns, it is the job that is looking for us, and all we have to do is to ept it.¡± She said making Halugh. ¡°I bet those managers who rejected you were having regrets now.¡± Hal said. ¡°So, why are we talking about this?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you nning on leaving the industry now?¡± he asked, concern is evident on his voice. ¡°What? No.¡± She answered. ¡°I¡¯m just remembering the good all days, it was so awkward with you at first and now, you are my friend that I am proud of.¡± She smiled but Hal looked at her, still raising an eyebrow. ¡°You wanted a break, right? That is why you are acting like that?¡± Hal asked making herugh out loud. ¡°Oh my gosh, Hal! I sure wanted to have a break but you know me, I will ask directly and not go around the bush.¡± She said, stillughing. ¡°I am just grateful to what you¡¯ve done for me for the past year. I mean, I was just a nobody and yet you offered your services, and you are already a well-known manager at that time.¡± ¡°Of course, Be, I know a talent when I see one.¡± Hal smiled and continued briefing her with her schedule. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Tyron returned Zarina¡¯s phone after talking¡­arguing with Isabe. He sighed as he took his seat. He doesn¡¯t know how to reach out to his wife, he¡¯s been doing what he thinks is right to make their marriage work. They might be married because of a contract and not because of love but he still respects their marriage and vows. But all Isabe did was to use him of having an affair with Reina. He did take Reina for a dinner but it was a long time ago and it never happened again. He went back to the documents he was reading earlier when his secretary knocks and opened the door. ¡°Sir, Don Samuel Morgan is outside and wants to talk to you.¡± Zarina said making him frown. ¡°What does he want now?¡± He thought to himself. ¡°Sir? Should I let him in or¡ª¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Tyron answered. Zarina nodded and let the old Don in. ¡°Don Samuel.¡± He said as soon as the old Don entered his office. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, Tyron Cruz.¡± The Don said as he approaches. ¡°Take a seat, Don Samuel.¡± He said, firmly looking at the old man. He cannot help not to observe him and frown. There is something wrong with the Don Samuel standing in front of him, the old man who is screaming with power at first nce is no longer found. ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, we are now family, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Don said grinning as he took a seat. ¡°Screw you!¡± He said firmly. ¡°I may have married your precious granddaughter but I still haven¡¯t forgotten that you are the reason why father died!¡± He said as his eyes were raging with anger and hatred towards the old Don. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my son is with your father that day, Tyron!¡± The Don said clenching his jaw. ¡°What happened is an ident.¡± ¡°no! It is not an ident.¡± Tyron said sternly. ¡°You cannot just ept that your son and my father is in good terms and you tried to pull them apart!¡± ¡°believe what you want to believe, Tyron.¡± The Don sighs as he shakes his head. ¡°I am not here to argue with you about the past.¡± He added. ¡°I am here to talk to you about my granddaughter.¡± He sighs. ¡°Take good care of her, she¡¯s the only living memory of my son. I know that your marriage with her is sudden and you just agreed to it for thepany, but please make her happy, Tyron.¡± He added. Tyron is sure that he saw a hint of sadness and longing in the Don¡¯s eyes but it suddenly gone in a glimpse of an eye. ¡°I will take care of her even if you don¡¯t ask.¡± He said and the Don nods and smile for a bit. ¡°That¡¯s good then, I just want to make sure.¡± Don Samuel said and stood up. ¡°I will not take your time anymore. See you around as I will enjoy my retirement.¡± He added and heads to the door. ¡°And oh, Tyron, no parent wants to see his child die.¡± He said before leaving the office, leaving Tyron all confused. After Don Samuel¡¯s sudden visit, Tyron tried to concentrate on his work but failed to do so. The Don¡¯s ¡°Damn!¡± He cursed and runs his fingers to his hair. ¡°Is it possible that he really has nothing to do with the incident?¡± He asked his self. ¡°But Don Samuel is a conning man.¡± He sighs and toss the documents aside and grabs his phone from the side. He dialled Isabe¡¯s number but it just kept on ringing. He called her multiple times until it was picked by her manager, turns out that Isabe is doing a shoot. ¡°Please tell her to call meter when she¡¯s done.¡± Tyron said before cutting the line. He doesn¡¯t know but he wanted to hear his wife¡¯s voice. Tyron can¡¯t help not to frown and feel bored during their meeting, the marketing team is not doing their job well, they keep on repeating what they had talk from their previous meeting. ¡°Stop!¡± He said, firmly and full of authority. It was not his nature to cut-off the person who is presenting but this time he lost his patience. ¡°I hate the concept!¡± He said firmly. ¡°I thought, I already informed youst meeting the points that I want to see for themercial.¡± He added, disappointed. ¡°I want ourmercial to be realistic and to show various moral and values that it will touch the heart of the people and make them feel safe and secure whenever they ride our airnes. What I want is for the people to keep their trust in our airlines.¡± He sternly said. ¡°I expect the best presentation within two days, Miss Be already epted the offer and our meeting with her will be held next week.¡± His employees suddenly felt the burden and murmured to each other. ¡°We have no choice because we can only get one day of her time next week. If there are no other concerns, meeting adjourn!¡± He stood up and leave the conference room. Tyron is seated on his office but he cannot do any work, he is bothered with his marriage with Isabe and what Don Samuel said before leaving. ¡°No parent wants to see his child die.¡± Don Samuel¡¯sst words keep on ringing on his ears. He lost his father neen years ago, at a young age, it was believed that what happened is an ident but his family believed that it was Don Samuel¡¯s fault. He just cannot ept the fact that his son and his father are getting along and is nning to venture in to new business together. The family feud between the Morgan and the Cruz started for three generations and until now there is no definite reason of the cause. He grew up with the knowledge that the two families are at war but he doesn¡¯t know have any idea why. But what triggered him to hate the old Don is because he is the reason why he lost his father at the age of seven. It was a very heart breaking and devastating phase not just on him but his mother and brother. It was onlytely that he learned about the reason behind the feud. It turns out that Don Samuel¡¯s father took the Cruz¡¯spany naming it Morgan Industries. And that is the very reason why he wanted to have Morgan Industries, even if it means marrying someone from the family he loathes. But why does it feel like everything is not right, especially when he¡¯s with Isabe, he cannot feel the hatred that he used to feel towards the Morgans. He even felt upset when his wife used him of having an affair. ¡°Damn!¡± He cursed and heave out a long heavy sigh. Just then his phone rings and it was Hal, Isabe¡¯s manager. ¡°Hello, Mister Cruz, what can I do for you?¡± Hal said making him frown. ¡°What are you implying, Hal? You¡¯re the one who called me. And is my wife avable now?¡± He asked. ¡°Oh, Be? She¡¯s here with me. Do you want to talk to her? Okay, I¡¯ll hand her the phone.¡± Hal said making him more puzzled. ¡°What do you need?¡± Isabe coldly asked. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± He uttered her name. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any important thing to say then I¡¯ll end the call, I am busy.¡± She coldly said. ¡°Look, Be, I¡¯m so sorry, okay?¡± Tyron said. ¡°I will not hold you too long since you¡¯re busy, but I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. I don¡¯t know what time we will be finish here.¡± She coldly said. He insisted on picking her up after work but Isabe firmly rejected his offer, telling him to rest. ¡°But I can still manage.¡± Tyron insisted making her sigh. ¡°Listen to your wife, Tyron!¡± She raised her voice making him shock. Hearing her calling him his wife is kind of pleasant to his ears. ¡°You can pick me anytime but not today, okay? Take a rest. Please, just listen to me for once. Do you want me to beg you?¡± she said, her voice bes soft and calm, but there is still a hint of desperation. ¡°Okay.¡± Tyron answered. ¡°Okay?¡± She asked. ¡°Okay as in okay, you will go home early and sleep or the kind of okay, that I still need to beg?¡± She said making himugh. ¡°Okay, as in, okay, I will finish work early, go home and take a rest.¡± He said smiling and if anyone saw him, they might think that he lost his mind. ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯ll see you at home then.¡± She said and ends the call. Tyron puts down the phone with a smile on his face and finished his job early. He bought a bouquet of red tulips and a box of chocte; he ns to give it to Isabe. He also wants to apologize to her for acting like a jerk earlier in the morning. He went home that afternoon and took a rest as what his wife told her to do. Tyron woke up quarter to midnight and his wife is still not home. He grabs his phone and tried calling his wife but she didn¡¯t pick up. He sighs. He decided to browse the and check updates on the weather and news when a certain article caught his eyes. He frowns as he read the title, ¡®JUST IN: Showbiz Scoop. Late night date? Phenomenal actress Be is seen going out of the prestigious restaurant with co-actor Anthony Alvarez.¡¯ There is even a photo of it, Be is with Hal leaving the said restaurant, and the other photo is Anthony at the entrance. He Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. continued reading the article and found out that Be is being linked to Anthony for months already. ¡°Damn you!¡± Tyron cursed and threw his phone against the wall. He felt betrayed. His wife is using him of having an affair but turns out that she is also hiding something. His eyes caught the tulips he ced in the vase and he threw it on the floor. Just then, Isabe opened the door with worried eyes. ¡°Tyron, what¡¯s happening?¡± She asked, her eyes fall on the broken vase on the floor and flowers and his broken phone. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked again, worried, as she approached him. ¡°You¡¯re using me of having an affair, but what are you doing?¡± He firmly asked making Isabe flinched. ¡°Oh gosh, you read the article.¡± She said, worried. ¡°Please, let¡¯s go and talk in the other room. You¡¯re barefooted and you might hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, acting like you are worried about me, eh?¡± He said sarcastically. ¡°Please, Tyron, we can talk in the other room as Nana Helen and rose clean the room.¡± ¡°Talk? We have nothing to talk about, Isabe.¡± He said and walk pass through her not bothering if he might step unto a broken piece of the vase, but the thought of Isabe being on another man¡¯s arms is more painful to handle. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Isabe is about to go home when the producer and director of Closed Files decided that they will have a dinner together with all the cast. She wanted to go home after the shoot and see her husband but it will be disrespectful of her to decline the offer. The dinnerst for two hours, where they talk about their careers and various things. The veteran actors even tried pairing her with Anthony but they both firmly denied. She is in the car with Hal and Jenny when Jenny suddenly cursed while staring at her phone and nced at her with worried face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hal asked as he nced at his sister. ¡°Someone just took our photo outside the restaurant and they made an article about it.¡± Jenny answered, worried. ¡°Well, if the article is about the drama then I guess there is no problem.¡± Hal answered. ¡°That would be good if that¡¯s the case.¡± Jenny said. ¡°But the article is about Be and Anthony.¡± Jenny added making her frown. ¡°Give me your phone, Jenny.¡± Isabe said, she doesn¡¯t know why her heart is beating fast and she¡¯s being nervous. She reads the article and she can¡¯t help not to sigh. ¡°Those paparazzies!¡± She clenches her teeth. ¡°How could they post something like this when they don¡¯t know what really happened?¡± She shakes her head. ¡°That¡¯s the media¡¯s work.¡± Hal answered. ¡°They don¡¯t care if they will ruin someone¡¯s life or reputation, they will just write whatever they want.¡± ¡°Gosh! I hope Tyron will not see this.¡± She said as she returns Jenny¡¯s phone. ¡°You have to exin it to him, Be.¡± Hal said. ¡°I just hope that he is sleeping now and will not see the article before I told him.¡± she heaves out another sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t want to create an issue that would tarnish his reputation once it was announce that we¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Issues are something that we cannot avoid in this industry, Be.¡± Hal said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will pull some strings to publish another story that it was not just you and Anthony who is in the restaurant.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hal.¡± She sighs. ¡°I just hope that Tyron will listen to me.¡± ¡°I know that he will, Be.¡± Jenny said. ¡°I just hope so.¡± She let out a sigh. She really hopes that he will listen to her even if she didn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Be.¡± Hal said as she gets out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± She said and opened the door using her key. She¡¯s on the stairs when she heard a loud crash on the bedroom. She immediately rushes to their bedroom and open the door. ¡°Tyron, what¡¯s happening?¡± She asked, her eyes fall on the broken vase on the floor and flowers and Tyron¡¯s broken phone on the floor. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked again, worried, as she approached Tyron. ¡°You¡¯re using me of having an affair, but what are you doing?¡± Tyron asked making her flinch. ¡°Oh gosh, you read the article.¡± She said, worried. ¡°Please, let¡¯s go and talk in the other room. You¡¯re barefooted and you might hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, acting like you are worried about me, eh?¡± He said sarcastically. ¡°Please, Tyron, we can talk in the other room as Nana Helen and rose clean the room.¡± ¡°Talk? We have nothing to talk about, Isabe.¡± He said and walk pass through her not bothering if he might step unto a broken piece of the vase. ¡°Tyron, please.¡± She pleaded but he didn¡¯t stop nor looks back at her. She went out of the room and saw Nana Helen and Rose standing outside the room with worried eyes. ¡°Nana, please clean the room and put the flowers on another vase.¡± She said before going after Tyron to his study room. ¡°Tyron, let¡¯s talk.¡± She said as she opens the door. Tyron is standing in the middle of the room. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± She said as she approaches him. ¡°Give me one reason to listen to your exnation, Isabe.¡± He sternly asked. ¡°Did you even listen to me every time you use me of having an affair?¡± He asked making her feel guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized. ¡°But that articles¡ª¡± ¡°Is what, Be?¡± He asked, challenging her. ¡°Is it just an issue? But there are photos, Be, and you can¡¯t deny that.¡± ¡°I know, those photos are not just made up. It is true that I am with Anthony¡ª¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about, Be.¡± Tyron said in a calm tone but she can feel his anger through his cold re. ¡°No, there is!¡± She insisted as she grabs his hand. ¡°It is not me and Anthony who is at the restaurant, we are with the whole crew, even Hal and Jenny are there.¡± She exined as she looks straight to his cold eyes. ¡°I really wanted toe home as soon as we finished packing up, but our director and producer wanted to have team dinner and it would be rude of me to decline.¡± She added and she can feel that slowly, Tyron¡¯s body calmed down. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me, Isabe, we are just married because of that damn Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. contract.¡± He said making her heart sank. ¡°Whatever you do is none of my business, you can have an affair if you want.¡± He added but she can see that he clenched his jaws. She moves her hands to cup his cheeks. ¡°Believe me, Tyron, I really do want toe home to check on you. That article is nonsense, and besides Anthony is dating my stylist, Jenny.¡± She said. ¡°Is that true?¡± Tyron ask staring sternly at her eyes. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dating my¡ª¡± ¡°Is it true that you wanted toe home immediately?¡± Tyron cuts her off. ¡°Yes, I wanted to check up on you.¡± She smiled. ¡°I know that we married not because of love but we are husband and wife, and I will not do anything that would tarnish your reputation.¡± Tyron didn¡¯t say anything but he cups her face and capture her lips. His kisses are soft and slow at first, but he slowly lets his lips linger until they are pressed firmly against hers. Isabe closed her eyes and rest her hands against his chest. His breath quickens at her touch. His hands move to her waist and pulls her closer, making her lips part slightly from the sudden surprise of his touch and Tyron took it as an opportunity to kiss her deeper and slipping his tongue against her making her moan softly while exploring each other¡¯s mouth fully. Her fingers wander upwards and entangle themselves in his hair, as if begging him to touch her more. He slowly takes her hands and holds them in his own as he lengthens his kisses with every breath. ¡°Tyron¡­¡± She whispers his name when his lips separate from hers. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± She softly said making Tyron smile before pressing his lips against hers once more before releasing her. Her eyes suddenly open as he drops her hands, staring right through her eyes. There is something about the way he looks at her that she can¡¯t pinpoint, and it stirs something inside of her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Isabe.¡± Tyron said almost like a whisper. ¡°Like what?¡± She asked, puzzled. ¡°Like you wanted me to ravish you right here, right now.¡± He answered, trying topose his self. ¡°Then do it.¡± Isabe softly said looking at him with longing eyes. Tyron grunted before capturing her lips and his mouth moves hungrily over hers as his hands slide to her waist and his lips press deeper. It feels as if his mouth was made for her. She winds her arm around his neck, letting him pull her even closer. His hand slip under her top, his palm warm against her skin. She pulls away for a gasp of air, only to have Tyron¡¯s lips find hers again with short, shallow kisses. He pulls her closer and drapes her across hisp. Isabe slide her hands under his shirt and trace her fingers over the ne of his abs. He opens her mouth wide with his in response, his tongue sweeping against hers in wet, delicious friction. She kiss him back, not wanting to stop. His mouth is perfect and his hands are everywhere her body. She feel her head rest gently against one of the couch pillows. Her eyes fly open when she realizes he¡¯sid her back and is shifting to lie beside her. He sets his hands against her hips and run his fingers along her waist, his eyes searching hers. ¡°Tyron?¡± she mumbled. ¡°What do you want, Isabe?¡± Tyron asked. Isabe didn¡¯t say anything but she wraps her foot around his calf and arch for another kiss. Tyron¡¯s hands stroke her body in a way that makes her feel like the sexiest woman alive. As his hands slide upward, she holds her breath until ites out in a moan when his hands brush over the top of her breasts. His hands and tongue are hot on her neck as he mold her beneath his palm. Fingers trace along the cup of her bra, then beneath. His thumb brushes over her nipple, and he captures her gasps with his mouth, kissing her hard as he explores the skin of her breasts. Her body pulses, arching up, seeking relief, needing his touch. Her hips brush against him and utters a low groan. Tyron gently stands her up and pulls her top over her head. His fingers find the button of her pants, and as he holds her gaze, he pulls them down and off her legs. His eyes travel over her body as his slides gently up her inner thigh making her gasp. Isabe tug his shirt off and reach over to kiss his abs, causing his mouth to tilt upward in a half smile. ¡°It seems that you like my abs, wife.¡± Tyron said, smirking. ¡°You have no idea.¡± She said as she traces the ridges of his stomach with her hands, and he let out a sigh of pleasure. ¡°Damn, Be! I love the way you touch me.¡± Tyron groaned as his fingers tangle in her hair, pulling her in for a blistering kiss. His fingers then slip around her back and remove her bra with a single flick of the sp. ¡°You sure are an expert in that area.¡± She teased. Tyron just shrugs and flings her bra to the ground and devour her breasts with his lips. He stops only to massage her nipples before sucking again with relentless determination until she¡¯s moaning his name. A momentter, her shoes hit the ground, along with the rest of her clothing and panties. His fingers delve between her legs, middle finger circling slowly around her wet skin before his fingers dip down and press inside her. ¡°Ohh, Tyron¡­¡± She moaned in pleasure as she tightens around his fingers as he slides them out and back inside her throbbing center. He bends down and pushes her back as his tongue joins his fingers between her legs, licking at her folds with soft and sinful strokes. As her hips arch toward his mouth, he removes his lips and stands up, quickly inserting himself and thrusting hard inside her making her cry out in surprise. ¡°Oh, Tyron¡­¡± She moaned his name and he moves be gentler but she arch again, begging for more. His hands grip her hips as her fingers dig into his shoulders. She wraps her legs around him; her breasts press against him as he holds her tight and thrusts inside her. He keeps a steady rhythm until their bodies glisten with sweat and her muscles throb. His rough breathing matches her own, his skin hits hard against hers, and he presses deeper inside of her, intensifying the pleasure rocking though her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tyron asked his wife as they cuddle on the study room¡¯s couch. ¡°Yeah.¡± She answered as she traces Tyron¡¯s chest with her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not listening to you.¡± She saidter on. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be betrayed again.¡± She added. Tyron sighed and yed with her hair. ¡°I told you, Isabe, you are my wife and I will remain faithful and loyal to you as a respect to our marriage.¡± He said, she tilts her head upward to match his gaze. ¡°We may be married because of a contract but you are my wife, Isabe, and nothing will change.¡± He said before nting a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Hmm.¡± She smiled. ¡°So, nothing really happened between you and Reina?¡± She asked. ¡°We just had a dinner before but that¡¯s it, it never happened again.¡± Tyron answered. ¡°Okay.¡± She said and yawned. ¡°You must be tired.¡± He said, she didn¡¯t answer but she ced her head on top pf his chest. ¡°It would be better if you rest on the bed. I guess, Nana Mildred and Rose already cleaned the room.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯m tired to walk.¡± She said, sleepy. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± Tyron said and slowly stand up, he puts on his pants and puts on his T-shirt on Isabe before carrying her. They entered the bedroom and it was already clean, the tulips are ced on a new vase and his broken phone is at the table. He slowly ces Isabe on the bed and climbs on the bed and pulls the nket over their bodies. Isabe curl up on his chest, closing her eyes and rest her hand against his chest. ¡°Good night, wife.¡± Tyron said and ced a kiss on her head. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¡°Why did you get me as an endorser of your airlines?¡± Isabe can¡¯t help not to ask Tyron while they are having their breakfast. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it natural that I will get you? You are my wife.¡± Tyron said as he sips on his coffee. ¡°I get that but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Tyron asked, raising an eyebrow. He sighed when she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Look, there is nothing wrong if I will get you as an endorser. It is actually a good move, especially when the time Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. a supportive wife. All these years, we haven¡¯t made amercial nor advertisements for the airlines. One of the reasons why we just got known is because of my family¡¯s connections.¡± He exined. ¡°If you don¡¯t want, we can find someone, we still haven¡¯t signed any contract so it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do it.¡± She said. ¡°I am just nervous because it will be your firstmercial.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Tyron said, trying to reassure her. ¡°Anyways, can you take a week¡¯s off after shooting for themercial?¡± ¡°Why?¡± She asked, puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s go for our honeymoon.¡± Tyron answered making her dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± She uttered in surprise. ¡°We didn¡¯t have our honeymoon yet. And I think it would be nice to have one so that we can get to know each other well.¡± Tyron answered. ¡°I¡­I would love to but¡­¡± She sighs in disappointment. ¡°but?¡± ¡°But I have long liens of guesting and projects until the end of the year.¡± She sadly answered. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be only avable during the holidays.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot! We are still in the middle of the year but you¡¯re already jammed pack!¡± Tyron uttered in disbelief. ¡°You are indeed a phenomenal!¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t reject offers that are good.¡± She pouted. ¡°You should take care of your health, Isabe!¡± Tyron sternly said. ¡°You should take a rest once or twice a week.¡± He added. ¡°Supposedly, I have a week¡¯s off next week but because you offered a project, Hal just inserted it on the schedule.¡± She said unconsciously while slicing her pancake. She suddenly freezes and looked at Tyron who is expressionless staring at her. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I should have talked to you first.¡± Tyron said. ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll be at the study room.¡± He said and stands up leaving her all alone on the dining table. ¡°Arrgh! You and your big mouth!¡± Isabe said to herself and heave out a long sigh. She quickly fixes the tes and utensils they used and put it on the sink. She needs to quickly patch things out with Tyron before leaving for work. Hal wille any minute now. She quickly went to Tyron¡¯s study room who looking for some documents. ¡°Tyron¡­¡± She called out. ¡°What?¡± He coldly asked without looking at her. ¡°About earlier¡ª¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I want you to rest so, we will just get another person to do themercial.¡± Tyron cuts her off. ¡°Now, go downstairs and wait for Hal.¡± He said. ¡°No!¡± She immediately protested. ¡°I will do it!¡± She said firmly. ¡°You need to rest, Isabe!¡± Tyron said and looks at her. ¡°It will just be a one-day shoot, let¡¯s not make a big deal out of it!¡± She said, raising her voice. ¡°Let¡¯s do the shoot then after that, we can go for our honeymoon.¡± She added in a calm voice. Tyron looks at her, raising an eyebrow. She sighs as she approaches him. ¡°Tyron, let¡¯s do the shoot then proceed for our honeymoon, okay?¡± She smiled as she wraps her hands around his waist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you work hard for the past two-months so that we can have time together? Then let¡¯s not put your efforts to waste.¡± Tyron sighs and ce his hands on her hips. ¡°You really are unstoppable! How can I say no to that smile.¡± He said making her smile. ¡°wives are supposed to be talkative, hubby!¡± She said and kissed his cheeks. ¡°But there is a problem, my marketing and production team can¡¯te out with an idea.¡± He said and took a seat, pulling Isabe to seat on hisp. ¡°Hmm¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked as she yed with his hair using her fingers. ¡°They just keep on having the same idea that are unrealistic, what I wanted to show values and morals on themercial and to ensure safety to the people who will be riding the airlines.¡± Tyron answered. ¡°I see.¡± Isabe said and thinks of an idea to help him. ¡°I just hope that we cane out with a great idea before meeting with the director.¡± Tyron sighs. ¡°Hmm¡­ how about making a story out of what your employees are doing¡ªfrom the guards to your cabin attendants and of course, the pilot¡ªon how they handle the passengers? I¡¯ve read some reviews about your airlines and all of it were positive. All of the passengers boarding the airline goes out with a smile on their face.¡± She suggested and it seems that it caught Tyron¡¯s interest. ¡°Can you please borate more. I want to hear more from your idea.¡± Tyron said with a focused faced. ¡°So, this is what you look like when you work.¡± Isabe thought to herself and smile before telling him her idea. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Tyron nodded. ¡°As you were saying your idea, a scene already pop put in my mind.¡± He added. ¡°Really? Nice.¡± Isabe said, excited. ¡°So, we are going to start with you¡ª¡± ¡°with me?¡± She uttered in surprised. ¡°Yes, with you.¡± He answered. ¡°We will start with you waking up, preparing for your flight, grabbing your suit case and getting into a taxi and then you will arrive at the Storm Airlines. Upon reaching the entrance, you will see that the guards are very weing, then while waiting for your flight, you will see that employees are very amodating to the passengers. Once you enter the ne along with the other passengers, you will see the stewardess helping passengers with their bags and catering to their needs.¡± ¡°Oh, and at the end, we will show that their families are happy weing them.¡± Isabe added. ¡°Yes, and we will add something at thest scene.¡± Tyron said. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked. ¡°We will add that upon arrival, you will be wee by someone.¡± ¡°oh, by whom?¡± She asked, frowning. ¡°Of course, me, your husband.¡± He answered making her giggle. ¡°Is there a problem with it?¡± He asked. ¡°Nope, I think that would be lovely.¡± She answered. ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you go and visit your grandfather?¡± He asked. Just by the mention of her grandfather, she suddenly flinches. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s worried about you, he visits me at the office yesterday.¡± He added. ¡°I called the vi and they said that he is at the US enjoying his retirement.¡± She said. ¡°Why did he go to your office?¡± She asked. ¡°He just told me to take good care of you.¡± Tyron answered. ¡°Did you have a fight with your grandfather?¡± He asked. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I can sense that he is worried about or you are something, I just can¡¯t pin point it.¡± ¡°Well, we did have a huge fight before the wedding.¡± She said. It¡¯s not even a lie. ¡°I was trying to patch things with him that¡¯s why I called the vi but he¡¯s not here in the country.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± Tyron said looking at her and she felt like a specimen being studied under the microscope. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She sighs and ce her head on his shoulder to hide her face. ¡°How¡¯s work?¡± Tyron asked. ¡°It¡¯s tiring but fun.¡± She answered and tilt her head up to meet his gaze. ¡°Mom Ivy is excited for my new drama; she can¡¯t even wait for it to air.¡± ¡°I can sense that there¡¯s a but...¡± ¡°But I just hope that she would not be disappointed if she learned that it would only air every Saturday night.¡± She sighs. ¡°Every Saturday?¡± Tyron uttered in surprised. ¡°Your past dramas were from Mondays to Fridays. Mom would surely be a bit upset.¡± ¡°Well, it is only 12 episodes but per episode is 45 to 50 minutes long. And it will only run for three months.¡± She exined. ¡°If it is only 12 episodes, why did you rush the shooting?¡± ¡°The director and producer want it to be finished before the airing time, so that we can stick to the script. There are instances that if the shooting is ongoing while it is being aired, then high chances will be there¡¯s a change in the story line to suit the viewers taste. And sometimes because of that, the series will run for more than the months allotted or worst, a rush ending will be given to the viewers.¡± She exined ¡°Is that so¡­ Well, I don¡¯t really know how the work is done in your career but don¡¯t push yourself to much.¡± Tyron said making her smile. ¡°I will. Thank you.¡± She answered and press her lips onto his. Later that morning, Tyron called his marketing and production team for an emergency meeting. He entered the conference room and saw that his teams areplete. ¡°The reason why I called you all here is about themercial that we are about to make.¡± He said as he takes his seat. ¡°Do you alreadye out with an idea?¡± He asks, and his employees looks at each other nervously, making him sigh. ¡°I formed a concept with my¡­¡± he cleared his throat. ¡°I mean, a close friend of mine gave her idea about the project and I personally found it interesting.¡± His assistant distributed the paper where the concept is printed. ¡°I want to have your opinion about it.¡± He said then exins what was the concept about. ¡°Sir, this is actually a great concept!¡± The head of marketing department said and the others nodded in affirmation. ¡°We can hire whoever came up with this concept, Sir.¡± One of his employees said. ¡°She has her own career that is why it is impossible to hire her, but I am sure that she can share some of her ideas in the future.¡± He said, proud with thepliments to the concept his wife received. ¡°We can certainly use this for themercial.¡± The head of production team said. ¡°Then polish it and make all the necessary preparations by the end of the day. Monday, next week, we will have a meeting with Miss Be.¡± He said. ¡°And did you already contact a director who will be directing themercial?¡± He asked. ¡°We can contact one now, Sir, since we already have a concept in mind.¡± ¡°Okay, good! Are there any directors in mind?¡± He asked. ¡°We are currently choosing from Director Mike and Director Mark, sir.¡± ¡°Okay, try to contact them today and see if they have free time to meet so that we can discuss the concept.¡± He ordered. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± They answered in unison. ¡°The target for themercial shoot is by Monday the week after next week.¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Isabe and Hal are on the conference room of Storm Airlines. The employees guided them there for the meeting. ¡°We are so early, beks!¡± Hal said as soon as they took a seat. Isabe looks at her watch and they are 15-minutes early. ¡°It is better to be early than to bete, Hal.¡± She said and rolls her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you taught me?¡± ¡°Asus! You are just saying that because we will be having a meeting with your husband!¡± Hal teased. ¡°Beks! Your voice!¡± She hushed him. ¡°Someone might hear you.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good! So that his employees will stop fantasizing about him.¡± Hal rolled his eyes. Isabe sighs as she remembers that while on their way to the conference room, she heard that the employees of her husband is talking about him. Well, she cannot help them not to talk and have fantasy about Tyron but it is irritating her, especially when one of the staff said that she will seduce him. ¡°Tyron holds the decision if he will be seduced by them.¡± She said while gritting her teeth. ¡°Seduced by?¡± Isabe jumped up from her seat as soon as she heard his voice. She meets his gaze and res at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her, Hal?¡± Tyron asks. They are the only person in the conference room that is why they are free to talk casually. Hal sigh and slightly shake his head before answering. ¡°Your wife is pissed to your employees.¡± He said making Isabe pinch his elbow and res at him. ¡°Ouch!¡± Heins as he rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two alone. I will go to thefort room.¡± He stood up and leave the room. ¡°Did my staff piss you? What did they do?¡± Tyron asked, worried. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She answered making Tyron sigh, he took a seat beside her and held her hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did they do something rude to you?¡± He asked, worried that his staff were being rude. ¡°You sure are popr, eh.¡± She said. ¡°Now I know that there are lots of girls who are after you.¡± She added making Tyron chuckle. ¡°Well, you married a handsome and sessful man, Be.¡± He said making her roll her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be conceited.¡± She said and slowly pinch his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by them.¡± Tyron said staring straight to her eyes. ¡°You are the one who wakes up every morning beside me and do kinky stuff with.¡± He grins making her blush. ¡°They are nothing enough, Be.¡± He said when their lips separated. ¡°Maybe I should cook something for you.¡± She suddenly said. ¡°I remember my mom saying that the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ The question is do you know how to cook?¡± He asks raising an eyebrow. ¡°Of course, I know!¡± She pouts. ¡°I know how to make a decent meal. I used to cook for my mother before.¡± She softly added, trying to suppress her tears upon remembering her mother. ¡°Then cook something for me, maybe tonight?¡± He challenged. ¡°You¡¯re on!¡± Isabe said. Tyron smiled and gently caresses her face and again, he ims her lips like there¡¯s no tomorrow. Isabe suddenly pushed him back when the door suddenly opens and they heard something fell on the floor. It is the day for Be¡¯smercial and she¡¯s listening to Direk Mike¡¯s briefing on how themercial should go. She can¡¯t believe that Tyron¡¯s team got him to direct themercial. ¡°Be, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t flirt with Tyron here again.¡± Hal warns. ¡°You two are lucky that I was the one who witness that or else, I don¡¯t know anymore.¡± He is talking about the incident on the conference room the other week, she and Tyron were engrossed on their own world when Hal suddenly opened the door. ¡°Whatever, beks.¡± She teased. ¡°But we are grateful that it was you who opened the door.¡± ¡°That is why the two of you should take precaution.¡± Hal warned. ¡°I don¡¯t really see why you two have to keep your rtionship secret but until when you two are ready, beware of your surroundings.¡± He N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. added. ¡°Thank, Hal, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± She smiled. ¡°Miss Be, do you need something?¡± A staff of Tyron asks. ¡°None as of the moment.¡± She politely answers and give her a smile. ¡°Please, just tell the staff if you need something.¡± The staff said. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± She said before the staff turns away. She is in the middle of reading the sequence of the shoot when Tyron pops out of nowhere. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± She answers as she looks around the set. There is no one close to their spot so they can freely talk. ¡°Mom called earlier, she¡¯s asking us to go to the vi.¡± He whispers. ¡°She wants to see you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I don¡¯t havemitment after this. After this shoot, my six-day vacation starts!¡± She said. ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t have anymitment after this?¡± Tyron asks, making her frown. ¡°Yes, none!¡± She said, confidently. ¡°In case you forgot, you still have unfinished business with me, wifey.¡± He whispers making her gasps. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± She said, her voice is quite loud that the crew and staff looks at their direction. ¡°oh, sorry.¡± She apologized, and Tyron justughs at her. ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± She res at him. ¡°I will not cook anymore.¡± She pouted. ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting defeat?¡± He asks making her sigh. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll cook something for you and that¡¯s for sure!¡± she said making him grins. ¡°Let¡¯s see about that.¡± Tyron grins, then a staff approach them telling that preparations are all done. The shootsted for three hours. ¡°Good job, everyone!¡± Direk Mike announces. ¡°Let¡¯s pack-up, everyone!¡± He added before approaching her and Tyron. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure working with you, Mister Cruz.¡± ¡°It is also a pleasure to work with a veteran director.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Thank you so much for epting our offer.¡± He said, smiling. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to work with you, Mister Cruz.¡± Direk Mike said before turning to her. ¡°And as usual, you are great, Be.¡± ¡°Thank you, Direk, I owe everything to you. You¡¯re the one who mold me into who am I now.¡± She said, politely. ¡°I hope the article didn¡¯t bring distress with you and your¡­¡± he slightly looks at Tyron, she already know what he means. He cannot just say the word husband when someone is around them. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Direk. We already talked and I exined everything to him.¡± She smiled. The three of them talked for sometime before she heads to her manager. ¡°Hal, I will go home with Tyron.¡± She said. ¡°Mom Ivy wants to see me.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Someone might see you two.¡± Hal said, worried. ¡°If ever someone saw us, then we can¡¯t do something about that. Sooner orter, the truth will be out.¡± She said. ¡°One of these days, Tyron will be officially announce that he owns Morgan Industries.¡± ¡°Then for the mean time, if ever someone may see you two, let¡¯s just say that you had an urgent matter to attend and Tyron is just being a gentleman.¡± Hal said. ¡°Thank you, Hal.¡± She smiled and pack her things. ¡°I will go ahead, beks.¡± On their way, Tyron and Be are nning on what they will do for the next few days that she has no work. ¡°We cannot risk going out, it will cause rumors.¡± Tyron said. ¡°And so? Let them think whatever they want to think.¡± Isabe said making Tyron shock. ¡°We¡¯re already married so there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± She added and takes a bite on the cream puff she bought at the caf¨¦ close to the airlines. ¡°Let me guess, that will be part of the promotion for new drama, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tyron asked, firmly. Isabe stops eating and looks at him. ¡°Bull¡¯s eye!¡± he thought. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Isabe uttered in surprise. ¡°It didn¡¯t even cross my mind to do that, my dear hubby.¡± She said and continued eating. ¡°I just thought that, there¡¯s nothing wrong if the public will know about our marriage.¡± She shrugs. ¡°I am just thinking about your career. Announcing our marriage might affect it.¡± He said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, Tyron. I just want to be more truthful to myself and to everyone around. It is hard to keep a lot of secret.¡± She said, meaningfully. ¡°And if ever it might affect my career then I can always start a new one in a different field.¡± She added. ¡°Or you can just enjoy a luxury life, with the money I give you every week, you can shop till you drop.¡± He said. ¡°Anyway, where did you spent the money that I sent you? There is a huge sum of money missing from your ount.¡± Tyron asks, puzzled. ¡°You have no time to shop, and even if we say that you shopped online, there is no evidence.¡± He added making her flinch and tense. ¡°Uhm, things that don¡¯t belong in the closet.¡± She said. ¡°Anyways, are we still far? I need to use the ¡°Just bear with it a little. We are about to enter the subdivision.¡± Tyron answered. While driving, he can sense that Be is quiet, but he can sense that she¡¯s hiding something from him. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He said, it was good that their gardener is there and noticed them to open the gate for him. They get out of the car and walk side by side, when a child identally bumps on Be. ¡°Michael!¡± A young girl called out, it was no other than Michelle, Michael¡¯s twin, they are Tyron¡¯s older brother, Miguel¡¯s children. ¡°Uncle Tyron!¡± The young girl squeal and run unto him. Tyron bent down and carried Michelle on his arms. ¡°You¡¯re getting more beautiful whenever I see you, little girl.¡± He smiled at his niece. ¡°But what did you do to your brother again?¡± he asks as he looks at Michael and Be is trying to calm him. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, uncle.¡± Michelle immediately answered but he just stared at her. ¡°Fine. I hid his toy.¡± She confessed. ¡°and why did you do that?¡± He asks but Michelle didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Say sorry to your brother, Michelle. What you did is not good.¡± He added as he nces at Be who is talking to Michael. ¡°Good boy, Michael.¡± Be smiled and pats Michael¡¯s head. ¡°See, you are handsome when you smile.¡± She added. ¡°As I promise, I will give you a chocte.¡± ¡°I also want some chocte, Auntie Pretty.¡± Michelle reacted as soon as she heard the word choctes. Tyron sighs while Beughs. Michelle immediately get down and approach her twin and Be. ¡°I only have one chocte bar in my bag, is it okay if you both share?¡± Be asks the twins and they both nod making he smile. She opens her bag and grab the chocte inside. ¡°Promise me that both of you will share.¡± ¡°We promise!¡± The twins both said before Be gives the chocte to them. The two kiss her first before running inside the house holding hands. They even heard Michelle apologizing to her twin brother. ¡°They are good kids.¡± Be said smiling while watching the twins. ¡°If you want, we can make our very own baby.¡± Tyron suddenly said making her blush. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, so that you can use thefort room.¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡± Isabe said and avoided his eyes. ¡°I will slowly unravel your secret, my dear wife.¡± Tyron thought to himself and grins. They entered the living room and as if on cue, Tyron¡¯s mother, Ivy and Maja, Miguel¡¯s wifees out from the kitchen. ¡°It is good that you made it.¡± Ivy said and hugs them. ¡°but the dinner is still not ready.¡± She added. ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± The twins shouted and Maja approach them. ¡°Auntie pretty gave us chocte.¡± Michelle said. ¡°Me and Michael will share.¡± She added making Maja smile, she is sure proud at her children. ¡°But we will eat itter, can you keep it for us, mom?¡± Michael said as he hands the chocte, before going back to the couch to continue watching. ¡°you have good kids.¡± Isabe said. ¡°Yeah, but they are handful sometimes.¡± Maja said and slightly shake her head. ¡°How about you two? Do you n to have kids?¡± ¡°We are still on our honeymoon stage.¡± Tyron said as he slides his hands to Be¡¯s waist. ¡°why don¡¯t you stroll around the house while we cook.¡± Ivy said giving Tyron an idea. ¡°Oh! Good timing, why don¡¯t you help them out, Be?¡± Tyron said. ¡°So that we can taste your cooking.¡± He added, hoping that Be will drop her act that she knew how to cook. ¡°Is that a challenge, my dear hubby?¡± She asks. ¡°Then I will not back out.¡± She grins before asking her mother-inw. ¡°Is it okay if I help you with the cooking, mom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see a reason why not.¡± Ivy answered. ¡°Then, we will borrow Be from you for a while, Tyron. Your brother is in the study.¡± She added before they entered the kitchen leaving Tyron behind. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 As soon as they entered the kitchen, Be noticed that the housekeepers who are busy preparing the shanghai looks at her. ¡°Mom, what did you already cooked?¡± Be asks as she wash her hands. ¡°We just finished making desserts, mango float and fruit sd.¡± Ivy answered. ¡°We also have spaghetti, that¡¯s the kids favorite.¡± ¡°The chicken we will fry is marinated. We will also make pork steak.¡± Maja said. ¡°Tyron¡¯s favorite is pork steak so, it is a must.¡± Ivy said. ¡°We don¡¯t even know now what to cook.¡± ¡°What ingredients do we have?¡± She asks as she puts on the apron Maja gave her. ¡°Do we have vegetables?¡± ¡°Yes, we have cabbage, broli, carrots and beans here.¡± Maja said as she showed her the vegetables. ¡°Let¡¯s make stir-fry chicken and pork with vegetables.¡± She said. ¡°Are the kids picky with vegetables?¡± ¡°No, they will eat what is given to them.¡± Maja answers. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She said. ¡°Most kids nowadays don¡¯t want to eat vegetables.¡± ¡°They are picky at first but Miguel talked to them.¡± Maja said. ¡°You are blessed with good kids.¡± She smiled. ¡°Anyways, is there something special today? Why are we having a feast?¡± She asks making the people around her shock. ¡°Tyron didn¡¯t say a word to you?¡± Ivy asks, frowning. ¡°None, mom. He just told me that we will be having a dinner that¡¯s all.¡± She answers making Ivy sigh. ¡°So that is the reason why he said not to greet him in front of you. I thought he have something in mind.¡± Ivy said making her puzzle. ¡°Today is Tyron¡¯s 28th birthday, Be.¡± Maja said making dumbfounded. She really is clueless when it ¡°Oh, right! Yeah¡­ That¡¯s today, I thought it was tomorrow.¡± She reasoned out. ¡°I really messed up big time.¡± She added. ¡°Do we still have pork left?¡± She asks, trying to divert the subject. Ivy didn¡¯t ask anymore but she just look at her. ¡°We still have pork, where will you use it?¡± Maja asks. ¡°Sweet and sour pork.¡± She answers as she prepares the ingredients and Maja helps her on slicing the vegetables. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you can cook.¡± Majamented. ¡°My mom taught me how to cook when I was young.¡± She said. ¡°ording to her the only way to the man¡¯s heart is through his stomach. Her cooking is her secret weapon why my dad is head over heals for her.¡± ¡°Did you also got hold of Tyron¡¯s heart because of your cooking?¡± Maja teased. ¡°No, actually, it is my first time cooking for him.¡± She said. ¡°I was supposed to cook for himst week, but I was so busy.¡± She added. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the reason why he wanted you to help us out here in the kitchen.¡± Ivy said, ¡°Actually, he is just challenging me, mom. He wanted me to admit that I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± She said. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t believe that I know how to cook.¡± ¡°Goodness, that kid, really!¡± Ivy sighs. ¡°Please keep up with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom, I¡¯m used to him.¡± she smiles. ¡°In a short time of living together, I already saw different sides of him. and he really is sulky.¡± ¡°He really is, Be. He¡¯s the sulkiest between them and Miguel. I remember when they were still a kid, their father didn¡¯t buy the toy Tyron wants and guess what he did. He didn¡¯t talk to his father for two whole days.¡± Ivy said. ¡°Seriously, ma? He¡¯s sulking for two days?¡± She uttered in shock. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why his father had no choice but to buy that toy.¡± Ivy answers making herugh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy.¡± She slightly shakes her head. ¡°Be, I have a question, I hope you will not take it against me.¡± ivy said making her nervous. ¡°How did you and Tyron meet? Every time I ask him, he doesn¡¯t want to answer me.¡± ¡°We meet each other through my grandfather.¡± She said the truth. ¡°But why did the two of you decided to get married hastily?¡± Ivy asks. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, dear, it is N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. not that I don¡¯t like you for my son. It¡¯s just that I am confused.¡± ¡°I propose to her on the spot, mom. It was love at first sight.¡± Tyron answers making them shock. He approaches Be and slide his hand on her waist and kiss her temple. ¡°I miss you already, wifey.¡± He said. ¡°Tyron, I¡¯m preparing the ingredients for the pork I¡¯m going to cook.¡± She said but Tyron pulls her closer to him. ¡°I know that you miss me already butter, okay? I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you.¡± ¡°Tyron, stop pestering you wife.¡± Ivy warns her son. ¡°Go and see your brother.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Tyron grunted before cing a kiss on Be¡¯s temple. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± It is already nine in the evening when Be and Tyron just got home. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that today is your birthday?¡± Be asks as soon as they entered the house. ¡°It didn¡¯t really matter.¡± Tyron answer making her sigh. ¡°Well at least now you know.¡± He shrugs. ¡°If we didn¡¯t go to your mother¡¯s house, I will not know it. You should have told me so that I can prepare a gift for you.¡± She pouts. ¡°I just want you first birthday with me to be memorable.¡± ¡°Well, today is indeed a memorable one.¡± Tyron said as he pulls her closer to him. ¡°You did surprise me with your cooking. And you being with me is enough.¡± ¡°I have a question for you.¡± She sternly said. ¡°When is my birthday?¡± ¡°August 28, 1994.¡± He answers making her sigh. ¡°What¡¯s with the sigh? It¡¯s only natural that I know your birthday, after all, I¡¯m your husband.¡± ¡°Yeah right.¡± She pouts making him sigh. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go on a date tomorrow then?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°Let¡¯s start from the bottom. Let¡¯s make use of the following days to get to know each other.¡± ¡°That will work for me, but what about your work?¡± She asks. ¡°Mypany will function without me.¡± He said. ¡°Besides, getting to know you more is important right now.¡± He added. The following morning, Tyron take Isabe on a date his private yatch and they spend their time talking about each other¡¯s favorites and hobbies. They were even spotted having a date on the park and dining in one of the prestigious restaurants in the country. Articles all about them were published, saying that it is only part of the promotion of her new drama and such. ¡°you seem to be in a good mood, today.¡± Hal said while they are both in the waiting room. Jenny just finish applying make-up on her, today, she¡¯s a guest on one of the famous talk show in town. ¡°You look stunning and blooming.¡± Hal added. ¡°You are just jealous.¡± She teases back making her manager groan. ¡°So, are we already expecting little Belle and Tyron?¡± Hal asks. ¡°As of the moment, none.¡± She answers as she checks her reflection on the mirror. ¡°So, you are nning?¡± Hal asks making her sigh. ¡°Tyron wants an heir to his empire.¡± She answers. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to?¡± Hal said. ¡°I mean, every man wants to have a son that would continue their legacy.¡± ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready.¡± Be sighs. ¡°I saw how he treated his niece and nephew and I am sure that he will be a good father. ¡°Then why are you hesitating?¡± Hal asks. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe because the marriage is not real from the start.¡± She bitterly smiles. Hal looks at her for a minute and took a seat beside her. ¡°Be, tell me honestly, are you starting to have feelings for your husband?¡± Hal asks. ¡°The more I spent time with him, the more Ie to know the real him. He is different from those articles I read about him.¡± She sighs. ¡°Whenever he¡¯s around, my heart is beating fast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re starting to fall with your husband.¡± Hal eximed. ¡°And I¡¯m afraid that he might find out that I¡¯m deceiving him.¡± She sighs. ¡°You are not deceiving him, Be.¡± Hal said but she slightly shakes her head. ¡°Everything he knew about me is fake, Hal. He might not know it but I am aware that the old man gave him my made-up profile.¡± She bitterly smiles. ¡°And I am sure that the old man is scheming something.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure, Be.¡± Hal said. ¡°He has something on his sleeves, Hal, and I¡¯m sure of that. Why would he suddenly have showed up his self after 19 years?¡± She frowns. ¡°I don¡¯t know what did they agreed with Tyron but I am sure that Tyron is already making drastic measures or loopholes so that he can easily annul our marriage without losing the Morgan Industries.¡± She bitterly smiles. ¡°And I am just waiting for that to happen.¡± ¡°But do you want to?¡± Hal ask making her smile bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She answers. ¡°Honestly, I wanted to spend more time with Tyron until everything falls apart.¡± ¡°Oh, Be.¡± Hal can¡¯t seem to find words to say. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, Hal, it is depressing.¡± Be smiles. ¡°If you say so.¡± Hal said and sighs. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring this up, but I am sure that they will ask you this.¡± He said as he is hesitant to show her his phone. ¡°What is that, Hal?¡± She asks, frowning and grab the phone from Hal. ¡°It¡¯s about Reina¡¯s live interview.¡± Hal said, making her raise an eyebrow. ¡°And what does she how to do with me?¡± She asks. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Hal said and yed the video. It is a live evening talk show hosted by Sheryl, and the guest is Reina. ¡°You are a sessful model, Reina, but may I ask, how is your love life?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°Two months ago, you were seen with Tyron Cruz in one of a famous restaurant. There are even rumors that you two are together. My question is, what is your real rtion with Tyron?¡± ¡°Well, Tyron is a great man, and he is a man any woman could ever dream off. But don¡¯t be blind by what you see nor hear.¡± Reina said. ¡°The dinner only happens once because I learned that he is already a married man. And I don¡¯t want to be with a man who is alreadymitted.¡± Reina smiles¡ªa fake one that even the host raised her eyebrow. Sheryl cleared her throat before reacting. ¡°What? Tyron is already married?¡± ¡°Yes, he is. And I don¡¯t have any idea who the woman is but this is not a fake news.¡± Reina confidently said. ¡°If I didn¡¯t learn the truth then maybe he is still using me until today.¡± She added. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Sheryl cleared her throat. ¡°But there are spections, rumors and sightings of Be and Tyron Cruz, what is your stand on it?¡± ¡°Just a piece of advice, Be.¡± Reina looked at the camera, as if she¡¯s staring at Be. ¡°Get to know your date first before going serious or else you will end up being hurt. But I guess that¡¯s toote.¡± Reina grinned. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been going out for quite some time now. So, what does that call you now, Miss Be, the phenomenal star? Well, it can¡¯t be helped, Tyron is a good in bed.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s below the belt already, Reina.¡± Sheryl said sternly. ¡°There is no basis for all of these spections. Besides, if it is true that Tyron Cruz is married, howe that it didn¡¯t even went public? It is known that the Cruz is one of the influential family in the country.¡± Sheryl asked, irritated at the model¡¯s actions. ¡°I don¡¯t know but one thing is for sure,¡± Reina looked at the camera. ¡°Tyron Cruz is already married, video ends. Be scrolls down to thement section to read the public¡¯s opinion. ¡°I have a hunch that they will asks you about this since Sheryl is one of the hosts.¡± Hal said, worried. Be didn¡¯t say anymore but continued scrolling down thement section until something caught her attention. ¡°Oh, this sounds familiar.¡± She said andughs. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°Good morning, Be.¡± Sheryl and Lorraine greet her. ¡°Good morning too and thank you for inviting me here.¡± She smiles before looking at the studio audience. ¡°And good morning to our studio audiences and to our viewers.¡± ¡°It is us who should be thankful because you decided to ept our offer even though your schedule is fully packed.¡± Sheryl said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Lorraine agreed. ¡°For the past four months, we really can¡¯t fit on her schedule. That is why we are so happy that today, Be is here with us now!¡± ¡°Sorry about that, we really tried to fix the schedule but to no avail. That is whyst week, Hal mentioned your show again, unfortunately, we already agreed to shoot with Storm Airlines for a of my schedule to fit your shooting day.¡± ¡°Aww, that¡¯s so nice of you, Be.¡± Lorraine smiles. ¡°You don¡¯t know how that means to us.¡± ¡°And since you¡¯ve mentioned Storm airlines, we have questions about that but that will be forter.¡± Sheryl said, and basing from her looks, she already knew what she is going to asks. ¡°For now, we will start on your humble beginnings.¡± Lorraine started. ¡°How did Be started her career in show business and the question the public is always asking, who is Be? You are famously known as Be, it a real name or just a screen name?¡± First of all, Be is just a nickname, I don¡¯t really want to disclose any personal information as of the moment. I think, it is already enough that the public knows when I was born and that my mother died. I hope you can understand that.¡± She tried to smile. ¡°And for the question, who am I? Well, all I could say is that what you see on or off camera, that¡¯s me, no pretentions at all. And I guess, the public is already knows how I started my career.¡± ¡°You are indeed mysterious, Be!¡± Lorrainemented. ¡°There are people who really wants to hide their identity to the public.¡± Sherylmented. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to offend you, Be, but are you hiding something?¡± She asks, seriously. ¡°Well, all of us were hiding something.¡± Be smiles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t answer this question, Sheryl. But you will have my word that when the timees, I will definitelye back here again and tell you personally.¡± ¡°Well, we will have your word then.¡± Sheryl answers. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how you got discovered by one of the famous and talented directors in the country, Direk Mike.¡± Lorraine started. They talk about how she was discovered until the dramas and movies she made. ¡°Everything I aplished was all thanks to the Lord and Direk Mike for helping me to where am I now.¡± Be said. ¡°As far as I could remember, there are rumors that you have an affair with Direk Mike, how true is that?¡± Sheryl asks making herugh. ¡°There is no truth on that.¡± She answers. ¡°As I always said, Direk Mike is like a father to me, he¡¯s the one who opened the door for me to enter the entertainment world. There was this time that I told him that maybe this path is not for me especially that his credibility was being question because of me, but he is the one who taught me to fight back by showing the public what I¡¯m capable of, not just for the public nor myself but also for my mother. During that time, my mother was still alive and is undergoing chemotherapy. Direk Mike told me to ignore those malicious rumors andments. He is also the one who told me to shut my haters with my sess and that¡¯s what I did. That is why I really respect him.¡± Be exined. ¡°And you really followed his advice, I mean, look at you now, dubbed as a phenomenal star. I also heard that you wake up with lots of offers at hand.¡± Sheryl said. Be just smiles. ¡°We will take a short break before we continue having a chat with Be.¡± Lorraine said and the camera stop rolling. ¡°So, how is your love life?¡± Lorraine asks as soon as they started to go live again. ¡°Just a week ago, an article about you and Anthony was published.¡± ¡°Oh, that.¡± She smiles. ¡°We really are at that restaurant.¡± She answers and she heard some gasps and whispers from the audience. ¡°But we are not alone, the whole crew and cast of the Close Files are there. We are just having a dinner.¡± She added. ¡°After that I went home with my manager and my stylist.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re not in rtion with Anthony?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°No.¡± She answers. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to ask you this but I¡¯m sure you already heard about my interview with Reina Lambertst night.¡± Sheryl said, and she nods. ¡°For the past few days, there are photos of you and Tyron Cruz posted on the social media. When I asked Reina about thisst night, she indirectly said that you are a mistress.¡± Sheryl added then through the projector, pictures of Tyron and her were shed, and the audience screams in delight. Be looks at the audience and smiles. ¡°Oh, we look good together, right?¡± She asks, making them scream again. Then she looks at the camera. ¡°Hey, Tyron, the crowd says that we look good together.¡± She winks making the crowd crazy. ¡°Oh, is Tyron watching right now?¡± Lorraine asks. ¡°Knowing him, he might be watching this instead of working on those pile of documents.¡± She chuckles. ¡°But I am really shocked to see our photo on the caf¨¦.¡± She slightly shakes her head when she saw their photo outside the caf¨¦ near his airlines. ¡°What¡¯s the story behind that, Be?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°That was after the shoot for Storm Airlines.¡± She answers, while her eyes were focused on the projector screen. ¡°And?¡± Lorraine asks, waiting for her answer. ¡°And that¡¯s it.¡± She answers making the two host raised their eyebrows. ¡°It is through thatmercial that made you two close?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°No, we already knew each other before shooting themercial.¡± She answers. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been in a rtionship with him for the long time then?¡± Lorraine asks, making herugh. She can already sense that they are making confess. ¡°You two gained instant supporters the moment your pictures were posted.¡± ¡°Be, are you dating Tyron Cruz?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°your dates with Tyron have been the talk of the town. You were also seen going in and out of the Cruz enterprises this past few days.¡± She added making the crowd screams. ¡°There is still no confirmation and yet you are all screaming.¡± She asks the crowd and ¡°Just date already!¡± A fan shouted making themugh. ¡°All I can say is that I am happy being with Tyron.¡± She said making the audience scream in delight. The two host looks like they wanted to join the audience but they¡¯re collecting their selves. ¡°But are you aware that Tyron is married?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°I already mentioned earlier about my interview Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. with Reinast night.¡± Sheryl added. ¡°We will hear from Be after themercial break.¡± Lorraine added making the audience eximed. ¡°How many minutes is themercial break?¡± She asks the two hosts as soon as the camera stop rolling. ¡°Usually two minutes.¡± Sheryl answers. ¡°Oh, enough for me to use thefort room then.¡± She smiles and stood up. ¡°Comfort room or call Tyron?¡± Lorraine teases making her blush. ¡°No, I¡¯m really just going to use thefort room.¡± She smiles and excuse herself. At the backstage, Hal and Jenny are waiting for her. ¡°Let¡¯s do a quick retouch.¡± Jenny said. ¡°Later, I¡¯m going to quickly relieve myself.¡± She answers and quickly went to thefort room. There are only thirty seconds left before going live again when she returned and Jenny quickly applied powder on her face. ¡°We will go on air in 5¡­4¡­3¡­2¡­1!¡± The director shouted in cue. ¡°And we¡¯re back!¡± Lorraine said as soon as the camera started rolling. ¡°We¡¯ve been readingments on the social media and just like you, we are also anticipating Be¡¯s answer here in the studio.¡± She added. ¡°So, Be, do you know that Tyron is married?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°Oh, is he?¡± Be asks, acting like surprised. ¡°You said it yourselves that I¡¯ve been spotted going in and out the Cruz Enterprises, so if he really is married or I am his mistress why am I freely allowed to roam in hispany?¡± She shrugs. ¡°Maybe because he is the owner and he can do what he wants?¡± Lorraine asks. ¡°Owner or not, it is still disrespectful if your mistress will freely roam in yourpany, and it would also surely trigger the shareholders of thepany, isn¡¯t it? It would surely cause a ruckus.¡± Be answers. ¡°So, what are you implying, Be?¡± Lorraine asks. ¡°Are you saying that you really knew Tyron that well?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°Remember, there are people who can hide their secrets well.¡± ¡°All of us have secrets that we are hiding, but I am certain that I am not a mistress.¡± Be said and smiles. ¡°And before going on a date with someone, I am making sure that the person is avable. And as I¡¯ve said, we already knew each other before the photos were posted. And I, myself should know very well if I¡¯m a mistress or not. And fortunately, I am not.¡± She said, seriously but sters a smile on her face. ¡°Basing from what you¡¯ve said, there are two things that we can decipher.¡± Lorraine said. ¡°First, Tyron may or may not be married, and second, there¡¯s a chance that you are his wife.¡± She added making the audience scream like crazy. ¡°Can I leave a message to Reina?¡± Be asks instead, making the two hosts dumbfounded. ¡°Uh, well, yeah, sure.¡± Lorraine answers. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said before turning to the camera. ¡°To Miss Reina Lambert, thank you for the piece of advice. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Tyron and I are happy and that all matters.¡± She said and nce at the hosts. ¡°Thank you for having me here today, it was really an honor and it has been fun.¡± She said before turning to the camera again. ¡°So please, support Close Files, the pilot episode will be thising Saturday at eight o¡¯ clock in the evening. I will be with the veteran actors such as Fred Guillermo, Nathan Lopez, Divine Estareja, Anthony Alvarez and many more.¡± She suddenly promoted her drama making the hosts and audienceugh. ¡°You are good in diverting in subjects.¡± Lorrainemented making herugh. ¡°She indeed is!¡± Sheryl slightly shakes her head. ¡°You still have something to promote?¡± She asks. The show ended smoothly and at the very least, she seeded on escaping questions regarding her and Tyron. She neither declined nor confirmed the rtionship. She is willing to tell the truth but they both agreed that they will only went public the moment Morgan Industries is officially turn over to Tyron. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Tyron is focused on watching the Be¡¯s live interview, he promised his wife that he will stay tuned. He is kind of worried to her when he heard about Reina¡¯s interviewst night. That woman is good at making lies. He watched Reina¡¯s interview and he can¡¯t help not to feel rage towards her. How could she indirectly tell the public that Be is his mistress. In the video, he sawments defending Be and him. He even read somements and he was sure that those were from his employees. Though, there are still some people who believe that Be is a mistress. He is just wishing that it will not affect his wife¡¯s reputation. His eyes were focused on Be during the interview, and he can¡¯t help not to smile every time his wife smile andugh. But there is something that is bothering him, what Be said during the interview regarding her live is somewhat different from the profile, Don Samuel sent him. And Be is very careful not to mention about her private life. The interview now is about them and the series of photos circting on the social media and tabloids. He just quietly watches how Be react and she just remain cool and still all smiles. ¡°Hey, Tyron, the crowd said that we look good together.¡± Be said and boldly wink making him slightly shake his head. ¡°Oh, is Tyron watching right now?¡± Lorraine asks. ¡°Knowing him, he might be watching this instead of working on those pile of documents.¡± She chuckles making her smile, she surely knows him now. ¡°But I am really shocked to see our photo on the caf¨¦.¡± Be slightly shakes her head when she saw their photo outside the caf¨¦ near his airlines. He is also shocked to see those photos now. For the past few days, he and Be didn¡¯t bother checking the media and Be told Hal not to mention anything to them if the news involves the two of them. They continued to talk about the photos until they ask Be about their rtionship. Be neither decline or confirmed the rumors. He also noticed that they and Be have supporters from the audience. After the interview ended, he decided to call Don Samuel to confirm things that were bothering him but the old Don can¡¯t be reached again. He tried calling him for the past several days but he can¡¯t be reached. He sighs and continued working on the documents for some quite time before dialling Be¡¯s number. After two rings, Be answers the phone. ¡°Good job on your interview, Be.¡± He said as soon as Be answered. ¡°Thank you.¡± Be sweetly answers. ¡°Where are you now?¡± He asks. ¡°In the car, with Hal. We are on our way to my next schedule.¡± Be answers. ¡°Did you really watch the interview?¡± ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t I promise you?¡± He answers. ¡°You really watched it in the middle of those pile of documents?¡± Be chuckles. ¡°I can multi-task.¡± He answers making herugh. ¡°But really, you did a wonderful job.¡± ¡°If you only knew how nervous I was earlier, especially when they ask about our rtionship.¡± She sighs. ¡°so, you¡¯re still nervous on that state? You even called out onto me earlier.¡± He smirks. ¡°To tease the fans.¡± Beughs. ¡°If you can only see there faces and their excitement. They are already shipping us just by those photos. There was even a banner of us made by the fans.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m an instant celebrity now, then?¡± Hemented making Beugh. ¡°You are already a celebrity though, I mean, the public know you first before me.¡± Be said. ¡°But that Reina really got onto my nerves, though. She called me a mistress indirectly. She should be thankful that I didn¡¯t disclose what my manager saw in the mall¡¯s parking lot. She was basically making out with his manager in the car!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t her manager married?¡± He asks. ¡°Exactly!¡± Be answers. ¡°So, who is the real mistress between us? The irony, though¡± Be said in rage. ¡°She¡¯s calling the me, your real wife a mistress!¡± ¡°Should I deal with her?¡± He asks. ¡°No, just let her be. I think everyone knows her affair with her manager.¡± She said. ¡°By the way, you should give your employees a raise. They are basically standing up for you.¡± ¡°Oh, so you read thements?¡± He asks. ¡°Uh-huh! And it was hriously entertaining, Reina¡¯s n is backfiring.¡± Sheughs. ¡°Hear this out.¡± She said. ¡°Sir Tyron may be harsh sometimes but he doesn¡¯t use people for his own personal gain. That Reina sure wants to ruin Sir Tyron¡¯s reputation, she might think that we already forget how she stormed in the Cruz Enterprises and made a scandal, looking for sir Tyron. Reina only wants her hands on Sir Tyron¡¯s wealth, simple as that.¡± Be reads thements. ¡°There are still many morements from your employees. They really need a raise.¡± ¡°Thanks for reminding me, I will definitely give them a treat one of these days.¡± He said, slightly shaking his head. ¡°By the way, will the news not affect your reputation? I mean, the mistress thing will surely affect your status and business.¡± Be ask, worried is evident on her voice. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about, wifey. All my business partners were invited on the wedding.¡± ¡°But not the public.¡± She said. ¡°And that is why I¡¯m worried about you; it will surely put a stain on your reputation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Be sighs. ¡°Oh, I got to go, we already reached the next location.¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at home, hubby.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, see you.¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to bring some choctester, I noticed that you already finished the choctes I brought for you the other day.¡± ¡°Aww¡­ I¡¯ll look forward to it, thank you so much.¡± She excitedly said. They bid their goodbyes before ending the call. He is about to call his secretary but there¡¯s a knock on the door and his secretary entered. ¡°Perfect timing!¡± He said. ¡°Give these folders to the corresponding departments. It is already indicated in the folder what is missing and what to correct.¡± He ordered. ¡°So, what is it that you want?¡± He asks. ¡°Ehm, the files, Sir. But I guess, I don¡¯t have to remind you.¡± Zarina said. ¡°What is my schedule for today?¡± He asks. ¡°You¡¯re actually done for the day, Sir.¡± Zarina answers. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finished those pile of documents.¡± ¡°Good.¡± He nods. ¡°If there are problems, just go and see Miguel.¡± He said. ¡°I will go and check the other ¡°Copy, Sir.¡± Zarina said and collects the folders before leaving the office. Tyron fixed his things and went to Morgan Industries to check on thepany, thenter he will go to his Airlines. It is his daily routine, and if it is too toxic, he will order his secretary at Morgan Industries to bring the documents he needed to sign or review to the Cruz enterprises or to the Airlines. He is currently at his airlines when he received a call from one of his business partners and a close friend, Phil Monteverde. ¡°Tyron, my friend!¡± Phil greeted as soon as he answers the phone. ¡°And what bad element urge you to call me?¡± He asks in a bored tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, man.¡± Philughs, making him sigh. ¡°Are you avable now? I really need a freaking ride now. We¡¯re in a deep shit right now.¡± ¡°And what does that have to do with me?¡± He asks, frowning. ¡°Dude, my pilot is not avable right now and you¡¯re the only one I can trust with my baby. So, could you please lend a hand for a trouble friend? We are running after a suspect and it is possible that he is on his way to Man, and we need to capture him as soon as possible. There¡¯s a high chance that he will run abroad.¡± ¡°Thest time we meet, you¡¯re a business man, are you a cop now?¡± He teased. ¡°Save the joke aside, man. My friend¡¯s happiness depends on it. And if we will never catch John Ynez, my friend will not get married. And you will be held responsible for it.¡± Phil said making him surprise. ¡°I know what you are thinking, man. The moment you answered this phone call means you are already included in this mess.¡± He added making him sigh. ¡°Whatever.¡± He said. ¡°So, where are you right now?¡± He asks. ¡°Baguio.¡± He answers. ¡°Fine.¡± He said before ending the phone call. And called one of his employees to check the condition of Phil¡¯s airne. He made sure that his friend¡¯s ne is well maintained because of Phil¡¯s habit of suddenly showing up unannounced to his ne to travel. Tyron is already at the airport where they agreed to meet and it has been thirty minutes and Phil is still nowhere at sight. He is about to call him when he heard loud voices outside the ne. ¡°Tyron, my friend!¡± Phil shouted in delight as soon as he saw him. ¡°I told you that I hate waiting.¡± He said and sigh. ¡°Sorry about that, man, traffic.¡± He simply said. ¡°And these are my friends¡­¡± he introduced him one by one to his four friends. But he already had some knowledge about them. ¡° ¡°So, what airlines will that man go to?¡± He asks. ¡°Storm Airlines. I already ask agents to go there, just in case that we will bete. I just hope that it will not make a scene.¡± Gabriel answers. ¡°What country will he go to?¡± He asks, frowning. ¡°Spain.¡± Gabriel answers. ¡°Then let¡¯s just dy the ne¡¯s flight going to Spain, just in case that we will bete.¡± He suggested as he looks into his phone. ¡°If we go now, we can make it.¡± He added, and he doesn¡¯t expect that there will be a lot of new experience waiting for him that day. look for Rafael as they knew that he is with Amber. ¡°Because we are friends.¡± Phil answered grinning widely. He is the one who grabbed Tyron when he drive them to where Lohan¡¯s private helicopter is. ¡°A friend in need needs a friend.¡± ¡°But that beat the hell out of me.¡± Lohan said as he gulped down the iced tea Linda prepared for them. ¡°I almost ran out of breath because of the distance of this house from the entrance.¡± ¡°And whose fault is that?¡± Tyron asked in annoyance. ¡°I suggested that we should use the service of the subdivision but you told me that it is near!¡± ¡°Sorry about that. I forgot that it is only near if we used a car.¡± Phil said making Tyron groan in irritation. Tyron looked at Gabriel who is busy typing on hisptop. ¡°Hey, Gabriel.¡± He called out. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I have a favor to ask you.¡± Tyron said. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Oh! He won¡¯t mind.¡± Lohan butted in. ¡°And you don¡¯t need to pay for his services.¡± Phil added with a wide grin. ¡°Whatever you ask, he will surely do it!¡± Josh added making Gabriel sighed heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. They are really like that.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°So, what is it?¡± He asked as he looked at Tyron. ¡°I need you to investigate my wife.¡± Tyron uttered making his newly-found friends surprised. ¡°Wait!¡± Phil uttered in surprised. ¡°You are married?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been two weeks already.¡± Tyron answered. ¡°Only our family and friends attended.¡± ¡°Howe that it wasn¡¯t known to public?¡± Phil asked. ¡°And why wasn¡¯t I invited?¡± ¡°Because you are not in the country when we had our wedding.¡± Tyron answered. ¡°And the answer for your first question is because it is the decision of my wife.¡± He added. ¡°And why the heck I am exining this to you?¡± Tyron asked. ¡°Enough.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°So what is wrong with this wife of yours?¡± He asked. ¡°There is something strange about her. The profile they gave me is different from the vibe I see from her.¡± Tyron answered. ¡°Is it an arranged marriage?¡± Lohan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Tyron sighed. ¡°Okay¡­What is her name?¡± Gabriel asked. ¡°Isabe Morgan.¡± Tyron replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. I am awyer but you guys are making me an investigator.¡± Gabriel sighed. ¡°That is part of your job.¡± Joshua said. ¡°But thanks for the things you¡¯ve done for us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ It is only Phil who haven¡¯t ask me for a favor.¡± Gabriel said as he looks at Phil meaningfully. ¡°I wonder when will the time that he asks for a favor.¡± ¡°That will never happen.¡± Phil said. ¡°Oh! Herees the love birds.¡± He announced as he looks at the door going to the garden. Rafael¡¯s hand is wrapped at Amber¡¯s waist and both are beaming with love and happiness. ¡°Oh! You guys are still here.¡± Rafael said as soon as he saw them. ¡°I thought you guys went home.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Isabe can¡¯t stay still; it is alreadyte and Tyron is still not home. Hisst message to her is that he is going to meet some friends. She tried calling his number but it was always out of reach. She sighs as she looks at the food she cooked. She decided to call Tyron again when her phone rang and it was him. ¡°Tyron? Where are you? Are you okay?¡± She asks, worried. ¡°It¡¯ste and you¡¯re still not home. I even tried calling Zarina but she said that you left the office early this morning.¡± ¡°Rx, wifey¡­¡± ¡°How can I rx? You told me that you wille home early but you¡¯re not around when I got home and I can¡¯t even reach your phone!¡± She snapped. ¡°I¡¯m fine, my dear wife. I¡¯m sorry if I worried you, but calm down, okay?¡± He calmly said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you can¡¯t reach me earlier, I just turned on my phone to contact you. It was one crazy day, I¡¯ll tell you the whole story when I get home.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± She asks. ¡°Here in Baguio.¡± Tyron answers making her shock. ¡°I know that you are shocked but I will exin everything when I get home tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ty¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat, Tyron.¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± She heard Tyron answers. ¡°Belle¡ª¡± She didn¡¯t let him finish talking before ending the call and she hastily turns off her phone. She suddenly felt numb. Tyron in Baguio with some other woman. She felt a sharp pain in her chest, and a tear escaped from her eyes. She quickly wiped it called Nana Helen and Rose telling them to take care of the food since she will not be eating and Tyron will not be home for the night. Be hastily went to the bedroom and cried her eyes out. The next morning, Hal is surprised to see her swollen eyes. ¡°Whoa! What¡¯s with that face?¡± He uttered in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to sleep a winkst night.¡± She answers and entered the car. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep or o cried the whole night?¡± Hal asks. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, Hal.¡± She said in irritation. ¡°Wake me up when we got there. I didn¡¯t really sleepst night.¡± She said and close her eyes. Jenny just finished putting make-up on her when Hal entered the dressing room. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re done. We will start the shoot.¡± Hal said. ¡°But it was a disappointment that Lohan is not the photographer today. But it¡¯s okay, all of his staff are skilled.¡± He added but she didn¡¯t say nor react, making Hal frown. ¡°Hey, Be, are you okay?¡± ¡°Be is acting weird today.¡± Jenny said. ¡°Urgh! Can you just please stop it!¡± She said, raising her voice making the two shock. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am a bit sensitive today because ofck of sleep.¡± She apologizes and sigh. ¡°So, what¡¯s next on the schedule after this?¡± She asks and Hal told her the schedule for the day. And she felt relieved when she learned that they will end early. After her photoshoot for a famous magazine, they went to the studio where she will be a guest host for the famous long-time noon variety show. ¡°Be, there is a huge possibility that the management will offer you to be a permanent host here.¡± Hal said and stared at her. ¡°But looking at you now, I don¡¯t know if you can grab the chance. You should be cheerful on stage.¡± He sighs. ¡°Ah, whatever, just do your best there.¡± They are in the host room when the two creative writers entered the rooms and gave them briefing on what will happen for the sequence of the show. It is her first time to host a show that is why even if she¡¯s not in the mood, she tried listening. ¡°Be!¡± Mika greeted her with a smile as soon as she enters the room. Mika is Direk Mike¡¯s only daughter. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you made it.¡± She said as she hugs her tired. ¡°But you look tired.¡± ¡°Lack of sleep.¡± She smiles and take a sip on her coffee. ¡°You should take care of your health even if you are fully packed.¡± Mika said, worried. ¡°I miss our hang-outs, we seldom go out nowadays.¡± She sighs. ¡°And you are keeping a secret from me.¡± She added. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± She said and hands her a paper, where the sequence of the show is printed. ¡°Read it, we are both in the opening.¡± ¡°We are not done talking, Be. We will talk in-between the show.¡± Mika said, making her sigh. During their break, Mika really drag her to their waiting room to catch-up. She also learned that her friend is pregnant. ¡°How about you, Be? When will you have a baby?¡± Mika suddenly ask, making her shock. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asks, flustered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it from me, Be. I know that you¡¯re¡ª¡± she paused when the door suddenly opens and Flora, one of the hosts, enters. ¡°I mean, when will you get married and have kids?¡± Mika said. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± She said. ¡°Behave! We¡¯re on the next segment.¡± She added making Mika shakes her head. The show ended smoothly and well. For a moment, she forgot about Tyron, she¡¯s just being her while doing the whole show¡ªno pretentions at all. ¡°Be, I can¡¯t send you home today.¡± Hal said as they are fixing their things. It is already 7 in the evening when hermercial shoot for a shampoo brand is finished. ¡°Is that so, I¡¯ll just take a taxi then.¡± She sighs. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I already called someone to drive you home.¡± Hal said. ¡°I know that you¡¯re ufortable ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± Be said. ¡°You¡¯re going on a date?¡± She asks. ¡°No, I just have something important matter to attend.¡± Hal said seriously. ¡°You made her pregnant?¡± She asks, making him look at her with shock and at the same time questioning eyes. ¡°I have my sources to, you know. And you are only serious when Zarina is involved.¡± ¡°Crap!¡± Hal sighs. ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe that I am going to be a father.¡± ¡°You have to take responsibility, Hal.¡± She sternly said, making him sigh. ¡°How did you two end up like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you some other time, Be.¡± Hal said as he hands her sling bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the person driving you home is in the parking lot already.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that you are now going to be a father.¡± She said as they walk to the parking lot. ¡°I know, it sounds so surreal, but everything is a mistake¡ªa mess!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do anything now, Hal. It¡¯s already there, you just have to take responsibility for it.¡± She said. ¡°I know that, Be, but¡ª¡± ¡°Man up, you idiot!¡± She said, scolding her manager. ¡°It may be a mistake but it¡¯s already there, Hal. You should think about your unborn child and Zarina!¡± Hal didn¡¯t say anything making her sigh. Her manager is still in a mess, she will talk to him some other day. They are on the parking lot when she spotted a man leaning on his car, it was no other than Tyron. He is looking seriously at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you called Tyron.¡± She said to her manager. ¡°Sorry. He called me earlier asking about you. He¡¯s been trying to reach you the whole day but your phone is off.¡± Hal said, feeling guilty. ¡°Then it is not true that you have something to attend to? You should take me home.¡± ¡°Be, it is true that I have to meet with Zarina.¡± Hal said. ¡°We need to talk about our situation.¡± ¡°Then drop me first at home before meeting Zarina.¡± She insisted. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I would love to, Be, but the thing is yours and Zarina¡¯s house is in opposite direction.¡± Hal sighs. ¡°Why are you avoiding your husband?¡± He frowns. ¡°You will be safe with him.¡± ¡°I also want to know why you are avoiding me, Be.¡± Tyron butted in. ¡°Is it because of yesterday? Look, I already told you how sorry I am. Things were just chaotic yesterday, that is why I stayed there for the night.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to any of your leis!¡± She sternly said before looking at Hal. ¡°Hal, drive me home, or better yet, just take me with you!¡± ¡°Look, Be, I really need to go.¡± Hal sighs. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening with the two of you, but you need to talk about it.¡± He added before getting into his car and started the engine. ¡°Get in, Be.¡± Tyron said sternly opening the door of the passenger seat. ¡°Don¡¯t let me lose my temper, I¡¯ve been being patient with you this whole time!¡± ¡°Just what do you want, Tyron?¡± She asks. ¡°I should be the one asking you that, wife! We were just fine the other minute and then the next, you¡¯re acting cold!¡± He said, full of anger. ¡°Then just let me be and do whatever you want.¡± She said and turns her back against him. ¡°Don¡¯t let this marriage hinder you from doing what makes you happy.¡± She added, trying to control her emotions. ¡°I will take a cab home.¡± She added but Tyron grabs her wrist before she could even step away. ¡°Don¡¯t make me lose my sanity, woman! Get inside the car!¡± He said full of authority. ¡°Or else what?¡± She shouted in anger as she face him. ¡°Are you going to hit me? Beat me? Fine! Do it! You monster!¡± She shouted, making him clench his teeth. ¡°Be!¡± He shouted in rage. ¡°Get inside the fucking damn car now!¡± He said but she didn¡¯t move. ¡°Stop testing my patience!¡± ¡°Just leave me alone!¡± She shouted. She heard Tyron cursed beneath his breath before carrying her and ce her on the passenger seat and puts the seatbelt on her before closing the door. ¡°We have a lot of talking to do, wife!¡± He seriously said before starting the engine and dash of. During the whole duration of their drive, Isabe dozed off. Not long after, she felt that she¡¯s being carried but she didn¡¯t bother opening her eyes, she¡¯s too tired and sleepy. When she felt the soft mattress against her back, she slowly opens her eyes and saw Tyron¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Don¡¯t cheat on me, you idiot!¡± She unconsciously said. ¡°Is there somethingcking on me that makes you look at others?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow. You are tired, wifey.¡± Tyron softly said and ce a kiss on her lips. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Tyron woke up early that morning with a smile on his face while looking at his wife¡¯s sleeping face. He has no idea why his wife is suddenly angry at him but now, he has a hint. He called Hal, Be¡¯s manager to ask what her schedule for the day is and it was somewhat a relief that her call time for the longest noon-time variety show is at 10 o¡¯clock. ording to Hal, the producer and director if the show saw a potential on Be that is why they asked her again as a guest host. It seems that they will still need to observe her before epting her as a regr. He ces a kiss on her forehead before taking a shower. ¡°Good morning, Sir.¡± Rose greets him when he entered the kitchen. ¡°Morning too.¡± ¡°It is such a waste that you didn¡¯te home the other night, Miss Be made an effort to cook dinner for you.¡± Rose said making him stand frozen on his spot. ¡°Rose!¡± Nana Helen warned. ¡°Miss Be is so happy while cooking, she is so hopeful that you will like the dish she cooked.¡± Rose continued. ¡°She is so disappointed when you didn¡¯te home.¡± She added. ¡°Watch your mouth, Rose!¡± Nana Helen said and pulled her before ncing at him. ¡°I am sorry for Rose behaviour, sir.¡± Nana Helen said. ¡°We will go to the grocery now. Is there something you want to add on the list, Sir?¡± ¡°None.¡± He answers. ¡°Okay, then. We will take our leave.¡± Nana Helen said and pulls Rose out of the kitchen. Standing in the middle of the kitchen, and from what Rose told her, Tyron felt a little guilty. Isabe has the very right to be angry at him. He heaves out a long sigh and started making coffee and pancakes. He enters their bedroom with a tray in his hand and gently ce it on the bedside table. He checks the time and it is now eight-thirty. He gently caresses Be¡¯s cheeks to wake her up. ¡°Be¡­¡± he called out. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°You need to wake up now to eat your breakfast. Ten o¡¯clock is your call time.¡± He softly said. ¡°I¡¯m still sleepy.¡± Sheins, eyes still shut. ¡°I know but you need to get ready.¡± He said. He smiles when she slowly opens her eyes. ¡°Good morning, wifey.¡± He greets and tries to kiss her cheeks but she suddenly pulls her self up and leans on the bed rest. ¡°It is morning and yet you are being sulky.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asks. ¡°I live here.¡± He smiles and tries to hold her hand but she stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± She warned and gets up from the bed. ¡°Go to your mistress.¡± She added making him ¡°I smell a jealous wife.¡± He teases her making her more annoyed. ¡°This marriage is nonsense! After you officially have Morgan Industries in your hand, we will annul our marriage.¡± She said making him sigh. ¡°My grandfather can¡¯t do anything about that.¡± She added as she heads to the bathroom, but Tyron swiftly pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I miss you.¡± He whispers softly. ¡°I really do.¡± He added. ¡°The woman you heard on the phone is Rafael¡¯s wife. I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t immediately tell you where I was headed that day, everything happened so fast.¡± He exined. He pulled her to the bed and held her hand tightly and exined what happened. ¡°Are you not hurt?¡± Be asks and cups his face when he finished exining, her cold eyes are now filled with worry and guilt. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He smiles and held both of her hand and ce a kiss on it. ¡°But still¡­¡± Be sighs. ¡°I¡¯m really immature, aren¡¯t I?¡± She asks making himugh. ¡°You really are.¡± He agreed making her pout. ¡°But that makes you cute, though.¡± ¡°Cute?¡± She raises an eyebrow. ¡°You say cute but you were angry at mest night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just tired and frustrated.¡± He said. ¡°That will not happen again. I will try to be understanding as much as possible.¡± ¡°Same here. I will also try to be more understanding and¡ª" ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Be. I understand where you areing from.¡± He said. ¡°You cooked food the two of us and yet I didn¡¯te home, you have the right to be angry.¡± He added. ¡°But stop being jealous, okay?¡± ¡°J¡­jealous?¡± ¡°Yes, I just confirmed itst night, wifey.¡± He grins making her frown. ¡°The hang up the phone the moment you heard Amber calling me to eat. And you are even bluffing things like what is it that you¡¯re ¡°Th¡­that¡¯s not true! I don¡¯t believe you!¡± She denied, her face is red. ¡°Believe it or not, you really said that, wifey.¡± He said and give her a peck on the lips. ¡°Always remember that whatever happens, you are my wife and being my wife means you¡¯re already enough.¡± He smiles as he caresses her cheeks. ¡°And there¡¯s no reason for me to look for another woman to give me a headache. You alone already give me too much headache.¡± He grins making her frown. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I made us some pancakes.¡± ¡°Tyron¡­¡± She grabs his hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Anything for you, wifey.¡± He smiles. Three months passed and Be and Tyron are happy with their rtionship, they are the couple who are the talk of the town. After the mistress issue, others are waiting for the supposedly wife of Tyron to show up but until now, no woman is showing up. Every time Be reads articles about her being a mistress she can¡¯t help not tough while Tyron sighs. Tyron wanted to end the issues by introducing her as his wife in the public but she denied. She wanted to stick to the n, and she has yet to find out Don Samuel¡¯s real aim on the marriage. She tried reaching out to her grandfather but he is nowhere to be found. The people on the Morgan¡¯s ancestral house told her that the old Don is overseas and is enjoying his vacation. Thest thing they heard from him is about two weeks ago, and it was his secretary who called telling them that the procedures and official turn over of Morgan industries to Tyron will be held at the end of the month. ¡°Be, do you know what is happening to your grandfather?¡± Tyron asks while they are having dinner. ¡°I cannot reach him after that phone call.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reach him either. I even went to the mansion but he¡¯s not there.¡± She answers. ¡°Sometimes I am thinking that he might have other family.¡± ¡°Are you seriously saying that?¡± Tyron asks, not believing his ears. ¡°That¡¯s just a joke.¡± She sighs. ¡°But wherever he is, I hope he is doing fine.¡± She said, but her eyes were emotionless, making Tyron frown. Tyron notice that every time they talk about Don Samuel, Be became uninterested and emotionless. ¡°I am just wondering; what kind of grandfather is Don Samuel?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°I bet, with all his wealth, you grew up spoiled since you are only his granddaughter.¡± He added, and he heard her sigh. ¡°Something wrong?¡± He asks. ¡°Ha? It¡¯s nothing.¡± She softly answers. ¡°I just remembered my father. He is don Samuel¡¯s only son, I wonder how would my life be if he didn¡¯t die. Maybe we will not even get married.¡± She said, sadness and loneliness engulf her voice. ¡°with your father gone, I¡¯m sure Don Samuel spoiled you too much.¡± ¡°You could say that.¡± She forces a smile. Tyron stared at her for a second and secretly sighs. His wife is really hiding something, he checked her ountst night and was surprised that the money he sent her for the first few months were gone. ¡°Gab, I need the results.¡± Tyron said as soon as Gabriel answers his call. ¡°What¡¯s the sudden change of mind?¡± Gab asks. ¡°I thought you said that you will personally ask your wife?¡± ¡°Everything is just so weird.¡± He sighs. ¡°I can¡¯t get answers from her. I¡¯ll pay you no matter how much it costs, I just need answers to my queries.¡± ¡°Well, I still have the initial results here, but since you told me to stop investigating her, I didn¡¯t really get to get to the bottom of it. But let me tell you something, your wife¡¯s case is interesting.¡± Gab said. ¡°I will give you the results by the end of the week.¡± ¡°Thank you, man.¡± He said. ¡°And there is something I want you to look into¡­¡± Isabe is happy looking up at the vast sky from their balcony of their hotel room at Tagaytay. It is their second day of vacation. She asked Hal to vacant her schedule for the whole week so that she can spend her week with Tyron and also to tell him good news. ¡°Are you not cold, wifey?¡± Tyron asks as he wraps his hand around her waists, hugging her from behind. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She said and leans back on him. ¡°Sorry about that, wifey, it was supposed to be our vacation but work caught up. My meeting with Mister Kojima is something we can¡¯t reschedule and it is a great thing that he is also here in Tagaytay.¡± He N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. exins and nts a kiss on the top of her head. ¡°So, how is it? Did you close the deal?¡± She asks. ¡°Yes, wifey.¡± He happily answers. ¡°Anyways, you have something to tell me?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. I¡ª¡± She got cut off by Tyron¡¯s ringing phone, making him sigh. ¡°Go, on, answer it first. It might be important.¡± She said and went inside their room leaving him on the on balcony to give him privacy. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± She heard him ask to the person on the phone, she looks at him and he is staring at her sternly. His eyes were cold and dark, making her suddenly feel nervous. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± She heard him say before ending the call. She watches him walk towards her with those cold, intimidating eyes. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Be asks, nervous. ¡°What is Don Samuel¡¯s real aim on this marriage?¡± He asks sternly. ¡°He wants to see his great grandchild? He wants to see you in great hands? What a bluff!¡± He shouted in rage making her flinch. ¡°Tyron¡­¡± She was speechless, she doesn¡¯t know what to say nor do. Slowly, her eyes were filled with tears, her hands were shaking. ¡°Tell me, Isabe, what does Don Samuel wants?¡± He asks, his face is red in rage. ¡°If it is true that he cares for you then why is there no record of him supporting you and your mother for the past neen years?¡± He asks. ¡°Why?¡± He shouted again. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± She said as her tears started to fall. ¡°I don¡¯t really know¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± He shouted. ¡°Sorry? Is that all you could say? Sorry?¡± His anger is evident on his voice and Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. expression. ¡°All along you are ying with me, you and your grandfather!¡± ¡°No, that is not true!¡± She protested and tries to hold his hand but he moves backward and looks at her with disgusted eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He said. ¡°Is this a revenge to my family?¡± He softly asks. ¡°It is not only you who lost a father, Be. Just like you, I also lost my father at a young age. So, don¡¯t act like a victim here.¡± He added. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± She said in between her sobs ¡°I will not be surprised if a scandalous article about me will be publish.¡± Tyron said. ¡°You are just like your grandfather!¡± ¡°No! Please, listen to me, Tyron.¡± She pleads but he shakes his head. ¡°You told me that you married me for money. Where are you using the money I give you weekly?¡± He suddenly asks. ¡°You¡¯re also always using me having an affair but who is Ricardo Ferrer?¡± He asks making her flinch. ¡°You are giving him the money I¡¯m putting on your ount, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I am not having an affair!¡± She said. ¡°Yes, I admit that I married you for the money you will put weekly on my ount but there¡¯s a reason behind it.¡± She said, desperate. ¡°I used that money to pay our debt, Tyron. It is Ricardo Ferrer who helped us financially when my mother is hospitalized, from the bills to the operations and chemotherapy until my mother died. The reason why I hastily epted the offer to enter the show business is because I knew that it is the easiest way for me to earn money. Ricardo Ferrer gave me an ultimatum of three months to pay all those debts, and that is when Don Samuel entered the story. He told me to marry you and my problems will be solved.¡± She exined. ¡°And you didn¡¯t even bother saying no?¡± ¡°I did!¡± She said, slightly raising he voice. ¡°I did say no, Tyron, believe me. I don¡¯t even know you that time and I don¡¯t want to marry a stranger but Don Samuel threatens me.¡± she sighs. ¡°At first, I thought that those were just all empty threats until I slowly lose my projects. My career is at risk if I don¡¯t ept his offer.¡± She exined. ¡°And Don Samuel¡¯s real aim is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She answers. ¡°I tried asking him multiple times but he didn¡¯t say a word.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Tyron curses. She took that chance to get her luggage and fix her clothes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asks, when he noticed her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Now that you knew the truth, there is no reason for us to stay together.¡± She said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about thepany, it is now yours, so we don¡¯t have to wait for the official turn over. And about the money, I didn¡¯t touch it after paying my debt. I will slowly pay you back.¡± ¡°You are not going anywhere, Be!¡± He seriously said. ¡°I am angry from what I¡¯ve learned but I am still sane. We are married and you are my wife!¡± He said before leaving her alone in the room. Isabe sat down on the floor as she cried her heart out. No matter what reason she has, there is no doubt that she is Don Samuel¡¯s aplice for tricking Tyron. She can understand where Tyron ising from. He has the right to be angry at her, but her heart aches too much. As much as possible, she doesn¡¯t to end their happy moments. It¡¯s been years that she feels happy and contented but then again, because of her grandfather, everything is gone. What¡¯s the point of being married if both of them are not happy? She wipes her tears away when her phone rings, she checked who the caller is and she answers it immediately. ¡°Are you happy now, old man? You ruined my happiness again!¡± She said thinking that it was Don Samuel. ¡°Miss Isabe¡­¡± She was taken aback when it was the head of the housekeeper, Anna who is on the other line. ¡°Miss Be, your grandfather is rushed in the hospital again.¡± She said making her frown. ¡°Again?¡± She asks. ¡°Yes, miss. All those times that you thought that he¡¯s overseas, he is actually admitted at the hospital. These past few months, he is recovering here in the mansion, but earlier, he suddenly got a heart attack.¡± The head of the maids said. ¡°If only you can talk to him, Miss. I know that you are the only person why he is fighting for his life.¡± ¡°And why would I talk to him? He chased me and my mother out of his life 19 years ago!¡± She said, raising her voice. ¡°He let us struggled! When my mother was hospitalized, he didn¡¯t even visit us once nor give us financial assistance!¡± Her voice is full of anger and hatred towards her grandfather. ¡°That is not true, Miss Be.¡± Anna said. ¡°It is not true that the master abandoned you and your mother. Your mother knew that, Miss. Everything that the master did is for you and your mother¡¯s safety.¡± She added. ¡°Stop spurting nonsense!¡± She said. ¡°Please believe me, Miss. Your grandfather loves you very much and he knows that he can¡¯t protect you forever that is why he married you off to Tyron.¡± Anna said making her shock. ¡°Wha¡­what do you mean?¡± She uttered in surprised. ¡°Morgan Industries is so precious to him, and knowing that Tyron wants to have it, he used it as a bait to let Tyron marry you.¡± She said. ¡°There are things that only the master can answer, miss, but please believe me when I say that he didn¡¯t let you suffer alone, he, himself suffered too. I witnessed how the once happy and warm mansion turned into a lifeless one.¡± She added. ¡°When your father died and you and your mother out of the mansion, is the moment when the master lose his smiles and will to live.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand you. Why?¡± She asks. ¡°Go and see him, Miss Be. He really needs you now.¡± The maid said and told her the name of the hospital before disconnecting the call. Isabe felt that she¡¯s going crazy, there¡¯s too much happening in just a day and she can¡¯t take it. First is with her rtionship with Tyron, second is what the head of the housekeepers told her, and the other one is¡­ She slightly shakes her head and sigh. Thinking back, her mother didn¡¯t say any bad things about the old Don. She remembers that before her mother died, she told her not to hate the old Don. She was even scolded by her mother for saying bad things about him. There are times that her mother reminded her that the old Don loves her but she has no memories of him taking good care of her. But thinking back, her memory is hazy after her father¡¯s death. Don Samuel¡¯s housekeeper is right, there are things that the Don can only give her answers. She will not let him die without them talking. She hastily packs her clothes; she¡¯s zipping her luggage when Tyron entered their room. ¡°It¡¯s good that you packed your things.¡± He said sternly. ¡°We will go somewhere.¡± He added and started packing his things. ¡°I will note with you. I will go back to Man, my grandfather is hospitalized, heart attack.¡± She said. ¡°I need to talk to him; I have a lot of questions that only him can only answer.¡± ¡°I already asked them to prepare the helicopter, wait for me.¡± He said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± she asks in annoyance. ¡°I heard you alright!¡± He answers, frowning. ¡°I received a call earlier and it was all over the news that the old Don is hospitalized. That is why I already asked them to prepare the helicopter so that you can go and see him.¡± He sighed and looks at her. ¡°Look, I know that he did something wrong to you but his blood is running through your veins.¡± He said making her shut her mouth. She doesn¡¯t know what to say but Tyron is right. No matter what, Don Samuel is a part of her. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¡°Uncle Ricardo?¡± Isabe frown as soon as she saw Ricardo Ferrer inside the old Don¡¯s hospital room. ¡°Miss Be?¡± Ricardo uttered in shocked when he saw them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ll be here.¡± ¡°It was all over the news.¡± It was Tyron who answers. ¡°How is he?¡± He asks. ¡°He is now out of danger, thankfully, he can breathe on his own but he will still be monitored.¡± Ricardo answers. ¡°He is doing fine and is nning for the official turn over, we are doing it in moderation so that he will not be stress but this afternoon, after talking to someone on the phone, he bes agitated and had heart attack.¡± ¡°Who did he talk to in the phone?¡± Tyron asks, frowning. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was an unknown call.¡± Ricardo sigh. ¡°But I am relieved that he is now in stable condition.¡± He added as he looks the unconscious Don before ncing at Be. ¡°He is losing his will to live, Miss Be, he already wanted to see your father and grandmother.¡± He sighs. ¡°He is fully aware of your resentment towards him, Miss, and even though he wanted to make it up to you¡­¡± He slightly shakes his head. ¡°For all the years that I¡¯ve worked with the master, I know that you can give him a reason to live. And you being here means you already knew the truth.¡± ¡°No, I am here for my unanswered questions.¡± She said sternly. ¡°And it seems that you knew a lot, Uncle Ricardo.¡± ¡°I am not in the position to say anything, Miss.¡± Ricardo said making her more frustrated. ¡°But I need to know the truth!¡± She insisted. ¡°Come back when the master is ready.¡± He said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me the whole truth?¡± She asks in desperation. ¡°Me and my mother suffered a lot because of him! And then all of a sudden someone told me that the old man cared for us? Huh!¡± ¡°Miss Be, please take into consideration the health of the Master.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ricardo.¡± The Don said getting their attention. ¡°Don Samuel!¡± Ricardo eximed and immediately went beside the Don¡¯s bed. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± The Don answers before taking a nce at Be and Tyron. ¡°You¡¯re both here.¡± ¡°I am here to inform you that Tyron already found out the truth.¡± Be sternly said. ¡°Your n didn¡¯t work.¡± She added. The Don looks at them before ncing at Ricardo and asked him to adjust the hospital bed. ¡°You are well aware that you cannot annul your marriage with Be, Tyron. All of your hard work for will be on vain, meaning all of your wealth andpany will go to Isabe!¡± The old don said. ¡°You deceitful man!¡± Be gritted her teeth. ¡°You are the lowest kind of person I¡¯ve ever meet!¡± She added. ¡°you know what? To hell to those unanswered questions! Die and rot to hell!¡± She said in rage. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Isabe!¡± Tyron said in an authoritative voice. ¡°This is not the right time to confront your grandfather.¡± He added. ¡°And when is the right time?¡± She shouted in desperation. ¡°It is the right time for him to say the truth! From our father¡¯s death until his real intention about this marriage!¡± She added. ¡°Who knows if he might go into hiding again after tonight, or the worse scenario is that he will die! Didn¡¯t you hear what Uncle Ricardo said? The old man is losing his will to live!¡± ¡°Watch your words, Be!¡± Tyron said in a serious and angry tone. ¡°He is still your grandfather no matter what you say!¡± ¡°why are you suddenly taking his side now, Tyron?¡± She cannot help not to question him. ¡°You were so angry earlier and now that he reminded you of his conditions for this marriage you suddenly take his side!¡± ¡°Damn, woman! You are impossible!¡± He sighs as he massages his temple. ¡°I am not siding with anyone! I am just saying that you should take into consideration his state! Look at him, Be! He is weak and he lost weight!¡± He added. ¡°Have you even looked at him clearly?¡± ¡°Why? Did he even care about us when my mother was hospitalized? Did he even care a bit about us after he chased us out of his life?¡± She shouted. ¡°No! He didn¡¯t!¡± She added and tears started to fall from her eyes. ¡°Coming here is a waste of time.¡± ¡°Isabe¡­¡± The old Don called out to her before slightly shaking his head. ¡°Tyron, take good care of her. She might be stubborn but she¡¯s a nice and great woman. But I am sure that you already know that.¡± He said, struggling to talk. ¡°Don Samuel, please refrain from talking.¡± Ricardo warns the old Don. ¡°There¡¯s still another day for this.¡± He added, worried for the old Don. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Ricardo.¡± Don Samuel reassures him before facing the couple. ¡°I understand that you¡¯re angry at me, Isabe and I won¡¯t me you for that. But no matter what, I didn¡¯t regret my decision for chasing you and your mother out of my life 19 years ago.¡± He said making her clench her fist. The Don remained stoic and emotionless. ¡°And as for you Tyron, the thing that happened between your father and my son, it is really not my fault. None of it was my fault.¡± The Don said. ¡°I understand why you thought that it was me who killed your father all along but let me tell you this, I also lost my only son.¡± He bitterly smiled before sighing. ¡°Now, all I want to ask you is to take good care of my granddaughter and make sure to always keep her safe.¡± ¡°Stop talking crap, old man!¡± Isabe shouted. ¡°I would be happy if you never showed yourself before me after all these years!¡± She added. She noticed a faint sadness and regret in the Don¡¯s eyes for a while before grasping his chest. ¡°You¡­ You can go now.¡± He struggling said before he suddenly had a hard time breathing. ¡°Don Samuel!¡± Ricardo worriedly eximed. Tyron hurriedly went out of the room to call a doctor. Isabe on the other hand, stands frozen on her feet, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. Everything happened so fast, doctors rushing in and she even heard that his heart stopped beating, the doctors tried reviving him until his heart is beating again. ¡°Miss Be, you should go home first.¡± Ricardo told her when the old Don is already out of danger. ¡°N¡­no, let me stay.¡± She said softly. ¡°And then what, Miss? Once the master wakes up, you will bombard him with your hatred and anger?¡± Ricardo said venting his frustration. ¡°The master may look tough and cold-hearted on the outside but he knows how to value his family!¡± He added making her remember all those sufferings she and her mother experienced. ¡°Does valuing a family means chasing us out of their life and live a luxurious life while me and my mother are struggling to survive for a day?¡± Isabe vented her anger towards him. ¡°Then yeah, that¡¯s a great way to value your family!¡± She is caught in surprise when Ricardo pulled her hand towards the Don¡¯s bed. ¡°Look at your grandfather, Miss!¡± Ricardo said, his voice is desperation and anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have any idea how much he suffered for your sake!¡± She looks at her grandfather with machines connected to him. ¡°You have no idea how much he suffered not to hug and see you up close, Miss Isabe! Even when Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. your mother was hospitalized, he wanted toe to your aid but due to¡­¡± Ricardo sighs. ¡°Due to what?¡± She asks. ¡°No matter what reasons he has, he should have showed his self! We needed him the most during my mother¡¯s fight with cancer! I needed someone to lean on as I cannot show my mother my weak side! She only has me to lean on to at that moment!¡± ¡°The reason why the master didn¡¯t approach you before is due to your safety.¡± Ricardo said making her confuse. ¡°Safety?¡± she asks. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You and your mother are in great danger before that is why the master decided to put on a fa?ade to ensure your safety.¡± Ricardo said, making her more confuse. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be the one saying these to you, but you need to know the main reason why the master didn¡¯t see you 19 years ago. He is also suffering, not just you, Miss.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Uncle Ricardo?¡± She asks. ¡°The Master believes that your father and Tyron¡¯s father didn¡¯t die because of ident, someone sabotage the car. At that time, he also receives death threats and he doesn¡¯t want you and your mother to be involved that is why he decided to cut ties with you two.¡± Ricardo exins. ¡°That is all I could tell you, Miss. It is best to hear the story from the master his self.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°You can go home for now, Miss. I will update you from time to time. You can have my word that the master will talk to you once he¡¯s strong enough.¡± He promises. ¡°You cane back here again tomorrow if you are still in doubt.¡± He adds making her nod. ¡°Okay then.¡± She sighs. ¡°Take good care of him.¡± She added while looking at the old man. She heaves another sigh as soon as she steps out of the room. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tyron asks making her surprise. He is leaning on the wall next to the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re there.¡± She uttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t enter because it seems that you¡¯re having a serious discussion with Ricardo.¡± He answers making her sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He offered. ¡°You need to rest, a lot of things happened today.¡± He added. ¡°You can go ahead; I will book a hotel room for me.¡± She said making him frown. ¡°What are you talking about, Be? Why do you have to book a room when you have a home to return to?¡± He asks. ¡°After what happened, I don¡¯t know if I can still go home with you.¡± She said and takes a nce on him. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to stand.¡± She said, forcing herself not to shed a tear. Tyron sighs and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°No matter what happened, you are still my wife.¡± He said making her cry. ¡°You will go home with me to our house. I admit that I felt betrayed but it will not change the fact that we are both husband and wife.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¡°Where are we going, ma?¡± The five-year old Isabe asks her mother, Esperanza who is busy packing their clothes. ¡°And why are you crying?¡± she added. ¡°We will leave the house tonight, sweetie.¡± Esperanza said forcing a smile. ¡°Are we going on a vacation with grandpa?¡± she asks innocently. Her mother stopped packing and pulled her closer. ¡°We will go on a vacation, but it will be just the two of us. Your grandpa will¡­¡± Her mother¡¯s voice cracked. ¡°¡­he will stay here.¡± ¡°But why, mama?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°Didn¡¯t we used to go on vacation? Me, you, papa and grandpa?¡± Esperanza sigh as she stares at her with sad and lonely eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t do that now, sweetie¡­ at least not now.¡± She said and hugs her daughter. She needs to be strong for her daughter. ¡°Now, be a good girl and help me pack our things.¡± ¡°But mama, didn¡¯t you already pack enough clothes?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°Why do we still need to pack almost everything?¡± ¡°You will understand soon, sweetie.¡± She bitterly smiled at her daughter. She is still too young to understand what was happening. ¡°But mama, why are we going on a vacation when we just buried papa?¡± Isabe asks again making her cry. She still can¡¯t ept the fact that her husband died in a car ident and not to some illness. But she strongly believes that it was not just a simple ident, even the Don had a hunch who is responsible for it but there is no evidence to prove it. ¡°It¡¯s time to go, Isabe.¡± She told her daughter who is still clueless on what¡¯s going to happen. Her only wish is for everything to be okay. They didn¡¯t even get enough time to mourn for her dead husband. They opened the door and Don Samuel is standing in front of their door. ¡°Esperanza¡­¡± The Don said, his eyes were sad and lonely. He nces at Isabe who is clueless on what¡¯s going on. ¡°Papa, do we really have to do this?¡± Esperanza asks. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to leave you alone especially now¡­¡± She said, her voice cracked. ¡°This is the only way, Esperanza.¡± The Don said. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to part from the two of you but there is no other way.¡± He sighs and hugged Isabe. ¡°Isabe, sweetheart, be good to your mother, okay?¡± He said, shredding a tear. ¡°I just hope that you will not hate me for this, and that someday, I can freely This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. hug you again.¡± ¡°Grandpa, why are you crying too?¡± Isabe asks as she wipe the tears on his face. ¡°You¡¯re going to get old early.¡± She added making the Don cry some more. ¡°Grandpa?¡± Isabe begins to shred tears too. She can already feel that something is not quite right. ¡°I love you, sweetheart.¡± The Don said and kisses her forehead. ¡°I apologize in advance to what you will hear and see today, but always remember that I love you and I want you and your mother safe.¡± ¡°Papa, we don¡¯t have to do this, you know.¡± Esperanza said, crying. ¡°We already talked about this, Esperanza. There is no other way, the enemy already killed my son, your husband is just around the corner. I am afraid that a snake might be around us.¡± He said and pulled out a thick envelope from his pocket and gives it to his daughter-inw. ¡°Use that money to start over again, there is also an address inside that envelope, go there and start anew. That is a house I bought secretly and is under Ricardo Ferrer¡¯s name. You don¡¯t have to worry about Ricardo because he is a good man, I already called and informed him about your arrival. I also exined to him the situation.¡± ¡°But papa¡ª¡± ¡°There is no time, Esperanza.¡± He sighs. ¡°I will send money through Ricardo, but you have to live a lie- low life and away from this luxury, so that the enemy will believe that I really chased you two out of my life.¡± ¡°I understand, papa.¡± Esperanza said, tears falling from her eyes. ¡°But you have to promise me one thing, papa, take care of your health.¡± ¡°I promise, Esperanza. I promise. Take care of yourselves too. It will be heart breaking but we need to endure it.¡± The Don said. ¡°I never thought that there would be a time that I will be grateful to those rumors that I am despise you for marrying my son.¡± He sighs. ¡°But I am really grateful that you are the one who married my son, Esperanza.¡± He said and holds his daughter-inw¡¯s hands. ¡°I am really grateful.¡± He added. ¡°Papa, why is the destiny too hard on us?¡± she asks, bursting in tears. ¡°We already lose Hernan and now we will lose each other too.¡± ¡°We have to be strong for Isabe, Esperanza.¡± The Don said. ¡°We have to protect her from them.¡± He added and nce at Isabe who is curious on what is going on. ¡°I will do my very best to protect the two of you.¡± He added as he hugs his daughter-inw and Isabe for the veryst time. ¡°Master, we need to act now.¡± Hugo said cutting their moment. The Don sighs and look at his family with sad and lonely eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to do this, Esperanza but¡ª¡± ¡°I understand, papa.¡± Esperanza softly said and holds Isabe¡¯s little hands. A whileter, shouting and crying is heard throughout the whole Morgan mansion. Just as they agreed, the Don chased them out of the mansion. Isabe is crying so loud that the Don¡¯s heart is clenching, he wanted to hug her tight but he cannot do it, they don¡¯t know who the snake around them is. The only one they trusted around the house us his secretary, Hugo and the head of the housekeepers. He needs to keep his family safe even if it means not being with them. . . Isabe suddenly wakes up by Tyron¡¯s worried voice. ¡°Be, are you okay?¡± He asks, worried. ¡°I think you¡¯re having a bad dream.¡± He added. Isabe blinks a few times before realizing that they are still at Tyron¡¯s car and is parked on the side of the road. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know if it is a dream or a memory.¡± She confesses. The dream felt so real that makes her heart felt heavy. ¡°But¡ªAhh!¡± Her head suddenly felt like spinning and throbbing and it hurts. ¡°Be?¡± Tyron started to panic and pulls her closer to him. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± He asks. ¡°Should we go back to the hospital?¡± He asks again but she didn¡¯t say a word as she suddenly remembers something from her past. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡± The five-year old Isabe shouted as she run around the house. ¡°Where are you, grandpa?¡± She asks, still shouting. ¡°Sweetie, don¡¯t run around the house.¡± Hernan told his daughter. They just got home from the park. ¡°But I miss grandpa.¡± Isabe pouted. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯te with us to the park. He¡¯s been like that for the past few days. Whenever we go out, he doesn¡¯te with us.¡± Esperanza and Hernan looks at each other before ncing at their daughter. ¡°Grandpa is just busy that¡¯s why.¡± Esperanza said. ¡°But¡­¡± Isabe pouted. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sweetie.¡± Hernan said as he carries his daughter. ¡°Why is the little princess sulky again?¡± A voice asks. They look up at the stairway and there stood a powerful man. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Isabe happily squeals and run towards her grandfather. ¡°Grandpa!¡± She puts up her arms, asking to be carried. The Don smiles at his granddaughter and carried her. ¡°Did you have fun today?¡± The Don asks. ¡°Yes, but it would be more fun if you¡¯re with us.¡± Isabe pouts, making the Don smile. ¡°You rarely join us when we go out.¡± ¡°Grandpa is just busy, sweetheart.¡± The Don said and walks down the stairs. ¡°But I have a surprise for you.¡± He said as they take a seat on the couch. ¡°What is it, grandpa?¡± Isabe asks, beaming with curiosity. The Don smiles as he gets a rectangr box from his pocket and handed it to Isabe. ¡°Open it.¡± He said. Isabe opens it and was shocked to see a golden ne with her name on it. ¡°I made it personalized for you, sweetheart.¡± The Don said. ¡°It is beautiful, grandpa.¡± Isabe said mesmerized as she stares at the ne. ¡°I¡¯ll put it for you.¡± The Don said and carefully gets the ne from the box and puts it around her neck. ¡°Thank you, grandpa!¡± Isabe hugs the Don. ¡°I promise that I will cherish and will always wear this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that you like it, sweetheart.¡± The Don smiles and hugs her. ¡°Always remember that you are my sweet little angel and that I love you very much!¡± ¡°I love you too, grandpa!¡± Isabe said as she kisses the Don¡¯s cheeks. Isabe suddenly opens her eyes and touch the ne she¡¯s always wearing. All this time, she thought that it was her father who gave her that but it turns out that the old Don gave it to her. ¡°Oh, Tyron!¡± she said as her tears started to fall. ¡°I remember everything now.¡± She said, her voice full of regret and remorse. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 The next day, Isabe and Tyron went to the hospital to check on the old Don. Ricardo is shocked to see them there again; he is not expecting them toe again. ¡°How is he?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°He is okay now, his breathing and heart beat is stable.¡± Ricardo answers. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Isabe said while looking at the unconscious Don; she doesn¡¯t know what to say nor do. She stares at the old Don and her heart clenched at his state, the once powerful man is now lying unconsciously on the hospital bed with machines attached to his body. ¡°Does the Don know about his illness?¡± Tyron asks, breaking the silence. ¡°Yes.¡± Ricardo sighs. ¡°It has been five years, he even undergo an operation so that he can live long enough to protect the young miss.¡± Ricardo said as he nces at her. ¡°Butst year, he mentions that he cannot live long enough to protect her that is why hees out with a decision.¡± ¡°And that decision is to marry off his granddaughter to me.¡± Tyron said expressionless. ¡°Yes.¡± Ricardo agrees. ¡°Until now, I don¡¯t know why he wanted to leave the young miss to you. But he once told me that she will be safe under your care and that you will care for her.¡± ¡°How sure can he be?¡± Tyron asks sternly. ¡°Our families are arch enemies, what if I will y dirty? Agreeing on marrying and then once he died, I will rob off the wealth from his beloved granddaughter.¡± ¡°I¡­I believe that you are humane enough not to do that, Tyron.¡± The Don suddenly said. All eyes on him. ¡°Don Samuel!¡± Ricardo eximed. ¡°Are you feeling okay? Should I call the doctor?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Ricardo.¡± The Don said and tries to remove the oxygen mask. ¡°D¡­don¡¯t remove the oxygen mask.¡± Isabe stutters. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± The Don said and smiles. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, you need to learn the truth. And I hope after these, Tyron¡­¡± He nces at Tyron. ¡°I hope you can keep Isabe safe.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Isabe asks, curious. ¡°All night long, all I¡¯ve heard is that you just want to keep me safe that is why you are acting like a heartless viin.¡± ¡°Because that is true, sweetheart.¡± The Don answers and hearing his endearment to her makes her heart warm. ¡°Where do you want me to start?¡± ¡°From the start.¡± Isabe answers firmly. ¡°I want to know everything from the start, did you really hate my mother?¡± She asks making the Don sighs. ¡°Your mother, Esperanza is a wonderful woman, ever since your father, Hernan brought her home, the house be brighter and livelier.¡± The Don smiles. ¡°And I never regret letting them married.¡± ¡°But there are rumors and spections that you hated my mother. You even tried to bribe her so that she can stay away from my father.¡± Isabe said. ¡°The bribe part is true.¡± The Don sighs. ¡°But that was before Hernan introduced her to me. I tried bribing your mother to stay away from my son. At that time, I believe that my son deserves a woman from the same family background. But I was wrong.¡± The Don smiles. ¡°Your mother rejected the money I offered her; I still remember the things I told her that day. I told her that she¡¯s a calctive woman, and of course, she would reject my offer becausepared the million I will give her, when she married in to the family, she can get more.¡± ¡°My mother is not that kind of woman.¡± Isabe said. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not that kind of woman,¡± The Don smiles. ¡°I knew that the moment I stared at her eyes for the first time, it is no wonder that your father fall for her.¡± ¡°But the rumors said that you hated my mother even though they were married.¡± Isabe said. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± The Don answers. ¡°We didn¡¯t try to rify those rumors and I am d that we didn¡¯t, because of that you and your mother is away from danger for more than a decade.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Isabe said. ¡°Your mother is a wonderful woman, Isabe, and there is no doubt about that.¡± ¡°Then why did you chase us out of your life after my father¡¯s death?¡± She asks, her voice is full of seriousness and rage. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that my mother is a wonderful woman but why didn¡¯t you once go to the hospital to see her? Even when she died, you were never seen! Why?¡± She asks. ¡°I didn¡¯t really chase you out of my life!¡± The Don insisted. ¡°When your father died, I promised myself that I will protect the two of you, that no one willy a finger on you as long as I live!¡± The Don added, his voice is full of emotions. ¡°Then why?¡± Isabe shouted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe and see us? Why didn¡¯t you even bother visiting my mother in the hospital when she¡¯s ill? Why didn¡¯t you help us? There are lots of questions that I wanted to asks you and I bet you already know what are those!¡± Isabe burst out and she can¡¯t help not to cry. ¡°Believe me, Isabe, I really wanted to but your safetyes first.¡± The Don sighs. ¡°Your father and Tyron¡¯s father died not because of an ident; they were murdered!¡± The Don clenches his teeth. ¡°And believe me when I tell you that it was not me who caused it.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Don nces at Tyron who is clenching his fist. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie anymore¡­¡± Isabe pauses and sigh. ¡°Enough with the lies and please just tell us the truth. You are nearing your deathbed and yet you are still telling lies!¡± ¡°What I said is the truth, sweetheart.¡± The Don said and bitterly smiles. Upon hearing her grandfather¡¯s endearment, Isabe felt a pain on her chest. ¡°If what you said is true, then who is the person behind our father¡¯s death?¡± Tyron asks, suppressing his anger. A decade already passed and there is still no justice for histe father. ¡°That¡­¡± The Don sighs as he slightly shakes his head. ¡°You will not believe me even if I tell you, Tyron. The enemy is closer than you think, Tyron.¡± He added making Tyron puzzled. ¡°Why won¡¯t just tell us?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°Don¡¯t you want justice for your son, my father?¡± She added with tears on her eyes. ¡°If what you are saying is true then why won¡¯t you just speak up? That way everything will fall into ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult, Be.¡± The Don answers. ¡°As of this moment, there is still insufficient evidence against¡­¡± The Don pauses and took a nce at Tyron making theter frown in puzzlement. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¡°Anyway, Tyron, now that you know the truth about my bad rtion with my granddaughter, you cannot annul the marriage. It was written on the contract that once you annul the marriage all of your assets will be given to Be and you cannot have any single penny on your name.¡± Don Samuel said making Isabe furious. ¡°but I ¡°How could you?¡± Isabe shouts. ¡°You are the worst man I¡¯ve ever known! And I despise the fact that your blood is running through my veins! You are a devil!¡± ¡°Isabe, enough!¡± Tyron warns his wife. ¡°No matter what, he is still your grandfather and you cannot change that fact.¡± Isabe snickers at her husband¡¯s words and coldly stares at him. ¡°What¡¯s the sudden change, my dear husband?¡± She asks. ¡°Last night, you were so angry upon Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. learning the truth and now that the deceitful man mentioned about assets and annulment you suddenly change your attitude?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°Ha! Is money that really matters to you and this family?¡± Isabe shakes her head. ¡°You are all ves of money!¡± She added and storms out of the room. She heard Tyron calling her but she didn¡¯t look back, she doesn¡¯t need someone who values money. As soon as she steps out of the room, her tears fall down. It may be true that money is the reason why she entangled herself in this situation¡ªthe reason why she married Tyron but she did cherish the time she spend with him. She quickly dried her tears when she heard the door opens. ¡°You need to talk to your grandfather, Be.¡± Tyron said in a calm tone but his face says otherwise. ¡°Set aside your differences and pride.¡± ¡°Give me a reason why should I talk to that old man.¡± Isabe said firmly. ¡°Because he is your grandfather, your only family left.¡± Tyron answered, making her feel a sharp pain on her chest. ¡°Your only family¡­ Then I guess, you didn¡¯t consider yourself as my family.¡± She thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think that I still need to talk to him after what I¡¯ve learned.¡± Isabe said. ¡°And let¡¯s annul our marriage, you don¡¯t need to worry about your assets taken away from you. I have no interest on them.¡± She added and was startled at Tyron¡¯s angry face. ¡°Marrying you is one of my ns but annulment is out of the question, Be.¡± Tyron said, clenching his jaw. ¡°You are my wife and that will not change!¡± ¡°If it is about your assets, I already told you that I have no interest¡ª¡± ¡°This is not about my assets, mypany or my money!¡± Tyron cuts her off and grabs her arm. ¡°The moment you signed that damn marriage contract you are already my property!¡± ¡°I am no one¡¯s property!¡± Isabe said, gritting her teeth. ¡°You may be my husband but that¡¯s in name only! You can have my body but you will never have my heart!¡± She added but was taken aback when she saw Tyron¡¯s eyes filled with pain and let go of her arm. ¡°Just go and talk to your grandfather.¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°Ty¡ª¡± ¡°There are things that your grandfather wants to tell you alone, you should go back inside.¡± Tyron said. ¡°I¡ª¡± ¡°Go inside and make up with your grandfather, Be. Listen to him, set aside your pride before it¡¯s too ¡°W¡­why are you saying this?¡± She can¡¯t help not to ask. ¡°Before my father passed away, we had a misunderstanding, he tried reaching out to me but because of my pride I lost him without patching things up.¡± Tyron said as he smiles bitterly. ¡°And up until now, I am regretting that I put my pride first before my father. And I don¡¯t want you to experience the same thing.¡± ¡°But I¡ª¡± ¡°No matter what your grandfather did, he is still your blood rtive. You don¡¯t have to forgive him immediately nor you need to talk. Just go and listen to what he will tell you.¡± Tyron said. ¡°How about you?¡± She asks. ¡°I mean, will you be here after I listen to him?¡± She added making Tyron taken aback but smilester on. ¡°I will wait for you here.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say a word but she hugs Tyron, making him startled. They silently stood there as a group of people and a nurse pass by taking a glimpse of them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, I will be here when you needed me.¡± Tyron whispers as he hugs her back. ¡°I will listen to what my grandfather will tell me but afterwards, you also need to listen to what will I say you, I also want to bring justice to my father¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tyron said as he kisses her forehead. ¡°Listen well to your grandfather and try to understand him.¡± He added and loosen their hug before opening the door and nce at her. ¡°I hope I have the self-control to do so.¡± Isabe sighs. ¡°You can do it, Be, I believe in you.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Let him finish what he wants to say then you can give ament afterwards. Because the way I see it, both of you are hurting.¡± ¡°Tyron¡­¡± Tyron hugs her first before giving her a little push before closing the door. ¡°So, what are the things that you¡¯ve forgot to mention?¡± Isabe breaks the silence. ¡°As I said earlier, I didn¡¯t abandon you and your mother. I¡¯m sending living expenses through Ricardo, but everything has a limit, I don¡¯t want them to be suspicious especially that a snake entered the vi and we had a hard time tracking who it was. I wanted you and your mother to live in a more can live in a big house.¡± The Don said. ¡°It was very painful for me, sweetheart, to see you and your mother suffering. I am well aware that your mother has to work at home making rugs or anything that will put food on the table. Until your mother was diagnosed with cancer, I am grateful for Ricardo for being there with you.¡± The Don added, and she felt a pain on her chest as soon as she remembers those painful memories. ¡°but you didn¡¯t go and see my mother.¡± She said softly. ¡°You never helped us, she¡¯s in a critical stage in we barely made money for her chemotherapy. I lowered my pride and asked you for helped but you chase me away.¡± Be said as her tears started to flow. ¡°That is why, we acquired a huge sum of debt from Tito Ricardo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, sweetheart. I mean, it is true that I chased you away when you personally came to asked for help but I had no choice, there are lots of prying eyes. Ever since you were little, I¡¯ve always wanted to see you but I somehow managed to control myself. Seeing you will put you more in danger and I can¡¯t let that happen.¡± The Don said, his eyes were full of sadness and tears started to flow. ¡°That is why, I asked Ricardo to take care of you and protect you. I went and visit your mother once, Be, I already decided to get you two in my care and protect you but your mother rejected my offer. She told me that it is better that your identity will be unknown to the public to keep you safe.¡± The Don sighs. ¡°With that, the money that was used during your mom¡¯s chemo is from me. All of the things you needed came from me, Be. We just camouged it like it was a debt.¡± ¡°To be safe from who?¡± She asks; her grandfather kept on saying that she needed to be safe that is why he did all of those, but from whom? But the Don sighs and is hesitant to answer. ¡°Please, tell me. Who are you protecting me from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Be, but I can¡¯t answer that yet¡­¡± The Don answers making her sigh. ¡°Is that person rted to dad¡¯s death.¡± She asks. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I have the right to know, grandpa.¡± She pleads. ¡°He is closer than you think, Be.¡± The Don said making her frown. ¡°Is¡­is it Tyron?¡± She asks in shock. ¡°No, that can¡¯t be true, he is still a child when that happened and he loves his father.¡± She slightly shakes her head. ¡°If Tyron is the culprit, I will not let you marry him.¡± The Don said. ¡°If you can¡¯t answer my question, then let¡¯s leave that for another day.¡± Isabe said making the Don and Ricardo shocked. They didn¡¯t expect her change in behaviour. ¡°But at the very least answer my question why you let me marry into the Cruz family.¡± The Don stares at her for a moment and sighs. ¡°I did that to protect you, even if it means giving mypany to Tyron. You are more precious to me than thepany. You see, my health deteriorated and I don¡¯t know how much time is left on me. I made used of your acting debt to Ricardo and I lured mypany to Tyron, so that both of you will agree to my selfish demands.¡± The Don said. ¡°But why?¡± She can¡¯t helped not to ask, she¡¯s curious as hell. ¡°Why go to such length?¡± ¡°Because I know that Tyron will protect you even if it is marriage out of contract and I believe that the person after us will not hurt you if you¡¯re with Tyron.¡± The Don answers. ¡°But that is just another excuse, the real reason is that to fulfil the promise between your father and Tyron¡¯s father.¡± He added making her frown. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You already meet Tyron during your childhood. It was before the ident. Tyron and his father visited the vi and you meet them there.¡± ¡°But why did they go there? Isn¡¯t it that the two families are in dispute?¡± ¡°It is true, but not on your father and Tyron¡¯s father. The moment they meet each other, they already clicked and wanted to end the family feud. Your father is very open to me and he told me about their n. Of course, I am happy because your father thought that way.¡± The Don said. Their talksted for hours that even Ricardo excused himself to go home and change. Tyron even told her that he has to go somewhere that is why she is left to take care of his grandfather. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°It seems that you had fun with your grandfather.¡± Tyron said as they are preparing for bed. ¡°Yeah, he told me many stories during childhood that I forgot.¡± Isabe said as shebs her hair. ¡°After talking to him, the weight of despise and anger for a long time suddenly vanished. And I can breathe properly, I can go to bed without those mean thoughts against my grandfather. And it is all thanks to you, Tyron.¡± She added and ced theb on the table and looks at Tyron who is putting on his shirt. ¡°Hmm? Me?¡± He asks and looks at her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe smiles. ¡°You knock senses on my head when I was being stubborn, you made me realize that he is the only living rtive I have.¡± She said. Tyron approaches her and pats her head. ¡°I¡¯m d that I helped a little.¡± Tyron said and smile. ¡°But why did you do that? I mean, aren¡¯t you angry with him?¡± Isabe can¡¯t help not to ask. ¡°Yeah. I am angry with him, your family is the cause of the feud but¡­¡± Tyron paused and carried her, making her scream in surprise. ¡°W¡ªwhat are you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence when Tyron took a seat on their bed and he ced her on hisp. ¡°It is true that I hold a grudge on your family, and the reason why I agreed to marry you is because I will get hold of your grandfather¡¯spany and also to use you against him.¡± Tyron said while looking straight to his eyes. ¡°I told myself that I will do all means to hurt and torment you as you were the Don¡¯s beloved granddaughter.¡± Using her for revenge. She is actually well-aware of it; she once heard Tyron talking about it on the phone with his friend. But hearing it again from, she felt a huge pain on her chest. ¡°But I forgot all about revenge when we spend time together.¡± Tyron said as he caresses her face. ¡°How could I hurt someone as sweet and caring as you.¡± ¡°But you hurt me with your wordsst night.¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was because I felt betrayed and used by you that is why I told you those mean things.¡± He said in a soft voice as he pulls her closer to his body. ¡°I understand and I am also sorry for keeping the truth from you.¡± She said as she cups his cheeks. ¡°But if you wanted to annul this marriage, I will not stop you from doing it.¡± She said in a shaky voice. ¡°How about you, do you want to annul our marriage?¡± Tyron asks looking straight on her eyes. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t.¡± She softly answers, almost a whisper. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to annul our marriage, Be.¡± Tyron said. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the money, if you wanted to annul it then I am willing to give you all my assets.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want your money, Tyron!¡± Isabe said. ¡°I don¡¯t care about wealth and power. All I want is ¡ª" ¡°I know.¡± Tyron said and kiss her passionately cutting her off. ¡°I was just blinded by ragest night.¡± ¡°Oh, Tyron!¡± Isabe exims in happiness as she wraps her hands around his neck. They stayed there for several minutes just hugging each other and feeling each other¡¯s warmth. ¡°Why did you agree on marrying me?¡± Tyron asks, breaking the silence making her sigh. ¡°I will be contradicting myself if I answer that question.¡± She said and smiles bitterly. ¡°I married you for money. My grandfather said that he will cover my debt from my mother¡¯s chemo but it turns out that you¡¯re the one paying the debt.¡± ¡°The money I¡¯m putting on your ount?¡± ¡°Yes, I have no choice. But don¡¯t get me wrong, Tyron. I originally nned to pay the debt using my sry as an actress but grandfather¡­¡± She sighs. ¡°He got on the way, he used his connections to pull out my projects so that I will agree to marry you.¡± ¡°He sure is a cunning one.¡± Tyron smiles. ¡°He sure is, and it is making me guilty. I mean, using your money to pay a debt that is not even existing in the first ce.¡± ¡°Well, that is all in the past, I¡¯m sure the money is going to your other ount being handled by your grandfather.¡± Tyron said and ce a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Oh yeah, do you believe that we actually meet when we were kids?¡± Isabe asks as she loosen her hands around his neck and looks at his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Tyron asks in confusion. ¡°Yep, grandfather told me earlier. They actually had videos and photos kept in the vi. It happened before the ident, you and your father went to visit the vi and we had a simple celebration. ording to grandfather, my dad and your dad were close friends.¡± She said making him frown. ¡°I know it sounds crazy, but they wanted to end the feud once and for all. I tried asking about the ident, but grandpa really is convinced that it is not an ident. It was meant for my father alone but the culprit didn¡¯t expect the turn of events.¡± ¡°You mean, my father just got involved?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, yes, at least that¡¯s what my grandfather believes.¡± Isabe answers; Tyron didn¡¯t say a word and sighs. ¡°But that was just my grandfather¡¯s spection, we don¡¯t really know the truth.¡± ¡°It might be true, because he did everything, he can to protect you, to the point that he wants everyone to believe that he abandoned you and your mother.¡± Tyron said. ¡°And I will make sure to protect you Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! now that the person behind the incident knows that you are visiting your grandfather at the hospital.¡± Tyron said making her frown. ¡°There are lots of people in the hospital and when we went there, there are medias everywhere reporting the hospitalization of your grandfather.¡± Tyron said like he reads what is on her mind. And now that he mentions it, she just realized that people were staring at them and even the nurses taking care of the old Don are surprised to see her there. ¡°You¡¯re not checking the news and you¡¯re not even picking Hal¡¯s call, so it is understandable that you¡¯re not aware of it.¡± Tyron said. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She agrees. ¡°Last night, I didn¡¯t notice the media because I was really worried and confused about my grandfather.¡± She sighs. ¡°What¡¯s the sigh for?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°Is it about your safety? Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I am tired of the media, I wonder what they are writing about me this time.¡± ¡°A spection of you being pregnant that is why we are at the hospital. Another one is me visiting Don Samuel tough at him. The feud is well-known to the public, so they are questioning my appearance there.¡± ¡°What the heck! Just let them say what they want to say but one day, they will eat their words!¡± ¡°Just let them be, you know how media works.¡± ¡°And it is so frustrating!¡± Isabe said. ¡°Pay no mind to them. Right now, we have another business to deal with.¡± Tyron said making her frown but was taken aback when he suddenly kisses her, slow and passionate at the same time. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¡°How are you feeling old man?¡± Tyron asks as they entered the Don¡¯s hospital room. ¡°Still strong as a log to protect my granddaughter.¡± The Don answers and smiles at Isabe approaching him. ¡°Say that when you¡¯re out of the hospital, sly fox.¡± Tyron said making the Donugh out loud. ¡°I guess you really are getting better now that you¡¯reughing that loud.¡± Tyron smiles. ¡°Isabeing here everyday is a good choice.¡± ¡°I know, and I am grateful for that but¡­¡± he looks at his granddaughter. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work?¡± ¡°I took another indefinite leave so that I can take care of you, grandpa.¡± Isabe answers. ¡°Besides, Hal also need to take a time off.¡± She added and nce at Hal who is sitting on the couch. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, sweetheart, Ricardo is here.¡± The Don said. ¡°I can¡¯t do that, grandpa, Uncle Ricardo also needs to take care of his health. He can¡¯t possibly stay here day and night. Besides, I really need to take a break. I don¡¯t think that I can focus on my work after all of these.¡± Isabe said and took a seat on the chair beside the Don¡¯s bed. ¡°And Tyron here¡­¡± She grabs her husband¡¯s hand and pulls him closer to them. ¡°doesn¡¯t want me to go back to work, he insisted that I should watch over you until you get better.¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that I really did choose a good husband for my sweet granddaughter.¡± The Don smirks and nce at Tyron. ¡°Grandpa! We both know who really choose him!¡± Isabe said making the Donugh. ¡°Okay, okay. You are right.¡± The Don answers. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Isabe winks. He is about to say something when his phone rings; he checks who the caller is and it was his friend, Gabriel. ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself for the meantime, I need to take this call.¡± He said. ¡°Sure, it may be important.¡± Isabe said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back after this call.¡± Tyron said and ced a kiss on Isabe¡¯s forehead. ¡°Have a good time with your grandfather.¡± He added before walking out of the room. ¡°It seems that things are going well between the two of you.¡± Don Samuel said. ¡°I¡¯m actually quite thankful for this marriage, grandpa even though I¡¯m really against this in the first ce.¡± Isabe smiles. ¡°Tyron is wonderful even though he epted the marriage proposal so that he can get yourpany and to avenge his father. Grandpa, do you know that he wanted to make me suffer?¡± Isabe asks the old Don. ¡°That jerk! Did he do something bad to you?¡± The Don asks in fury. ¡°No, grandpa, actually, instead of making me suffer he made me the happy and experience the warmth of the family I¡¯ve long for after mom died. He actually pampers me a lot, grandpa.¡± Isabe smiles making the Don sigh in relief. ¡°I see, I thought he¡­¡± ¡°Well, he actually made me furious on our first month of marriage. He didn¡¯t evene home once after the wedding. There are even articles linking him to that model Reina.¡± Isabe said. ¡°But everything is clear now, grandpa, those articles are trash and the reason why he didn¡¯te home is because he lives in his office to finish his job in order to spend some time alone with me.¡± She added. ¡°I¡¯m aware of that.¡± The Don said making her frown. ¡°Having twopanies to manage is difficult but that child, he managed it so well. And when he tries to manage over the Morgan Enterprises, I pulled some strings so that it would be more difficult for him.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°It was a test, sweetheart and he managed to pass it. And now, I¡¯ve heard that he is making his older brother, Miguel to take over the Cruz Industries.¡± The Don said. ¡°Oh my gosh, Be!¡± Hal suddenly screamed making them surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe asks her manager. ¡°Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! I don¡¯t know if I should be grateful that they dropped you from the projects a few months ago.¡± Hal said making her curious. She approached her manager and took a seat beside him. ¡°The producer is now in a pinch because he is caught molesting a struggling model and female artists who works with him testified against him.¡± Hal exined. ¡°What?¡± Isabe can¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Yes, although those female artists were not made public but the case against him is strong.¡± Hal said. ¡°Oh my gosh! I am so d that they dropped you from that projects or else¡­¡± He sighs in relief. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is coincidence that it happened after you meet with your grandfather.¡± He added making her realize something. She nces at her grandfather who is smiling while looking at them. ¡°Is it your work?¡± She asks. ¡°Who knows.¡± The old Don shrugs. ¡°Oh, grandpa!¡± Isabe rushes to hug her grandfather. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I told you that I will protect you as long as I live?¡± The Don said and hugs her back. Tyron answers the call as soon as he closes the door. ¡°There is something that you need to know.¡± Gabriel said in a hurry. ¡°What is it?¡± He asks, frowning. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is your wife with you?¡± Gab asks. ¡°We are here in the hospital, she¡¯s with Don Samuel.¡± He answers despite his curiosity. ¡°I guess the rumors are true then.¡± Gabriel sighs in relief. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks. ¡°After I reported you the results of the investigation, I swear, I didn¡¯t mean to make a mistake but I am d that you two made up.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Look man, I am sorry, I overlook something during the investigation¡­¡± ¡°If you are talking about how the Don ended up abandoning Isabe and her mother, I already know about it. The Don exined everything.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Oh great!¡± Gabriel sighs in relief. ¡°But there is still something that you need to know, man. Without your permission, I dig deeper about your family and the Morgans, and it is a quite interesting and ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asks as it perks his interest. ¡°I can¡¯t say it on the phone but it also involves the ident your father was involved in.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°It seems that you already have the answers to my questions. The Don is insisting that he is not the one behind it and I was thinking to ask you to investigate it.¡± ¡°As I said, you and your wife are involved in an interesting andplicated case.¡± Gabriel sighs. ¡°But please be careful, I don¡¯t know when they will make a move now that it is all over the news that you and Isabe are seen entering the Don¡¯s hospital room. I already send someone to look after you guys.¡± Sending men to look after them means that they are now in a drastic situation. ¡°Does that mean that visiting the Don means we are all in danger?¡± ¡°Yes, and unfortunately when I found out everything, it is already toote. Both of you are all over the news.¡± ¡°Then who is the person behind all of this?¡± Tyron asks in desperation. ¡°That¡­ I want you to brace yourself. And if possible, we need to meet up, there is something that I need to show you.¡± Gabriel said firmly. ¡°All of your questions will be answered, Tyron.¡± ¡°Okay, I will go to your office.¡± ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°And please be careful.¡± He added before ending the call. ¡°Damn!¡± Tyron cursed and leaned on the wall, closing his eyes. Is it a bad idea to visit the old Don? But there is no other choice, if they didn¡¯t do that, the Don will not regain his strength and Isabe and the Don will not reconcile. ¡°Damn!¡± He curses again. Thinking that his wife is in danger brings pain to his chest. He needs to protect his wife, his family and everything that is important to him. He heard the creaking sound of the door being open and closed, then he felt a hand on his arms followed by the sweet voice of his wife calling his name. ¡°Tyron? Are you okay?¡± Tyron slowly opens his eyes and looks at Isabe whose eyes are filled with worry. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± He smiles and pats her head. ¡°Why did youe out? Is there a problem with the Don?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s okay and he is talking with Hal.¡± Isabe answers. ¡°I am worried about you, you didn¡¯t enter after some time so¡­¡± She said with blushing cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m okay. The phone call is longer than expected.¡± Tyron said and caresses her cheeks. ¡°Are you really okay? It looks like whoever you talked to brings you some bad news.¡± Isabe said as she cups his cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s useless to hide anything from me, your face is stiff and you¡¯re frowning, it means that you¡¯re worried or furious at something.¡± She said making him surprised. ¡°So, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being nosy, do you know that?¡± He asks making her pout. ¡°Wives are supposed to be talkative.¡± She said making himugh. ¡°Oh!¡± Isabe was taken aback when he hugs her all of the sudden. ¡°Now, I am okay.¡± He said making Isabe sigh. ¡°Am I that unreliable that even my husband is keeping things from me?¡± Isabe asks softly as she clenches on Tyron¡¯s clothes. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Be. It¡¯s just that¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tyron, I understand. But talk to me when you can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡± Isabe said as she hugs him tightly. ¡°We may not¡­ love each other but share your burden to me. I can¡¯t just let you handle your problems yourself; you also need someone to lean on.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡°It¡¯s good that you find time toe, Tyron.¡± Gabriel said as Tyron takes a seat. ¡°This is important to me and my family¡­ and also the Morgan¡¯s, I cannot let this pass.¡± Tyron said. ¡°I suggest you brace yourself for the result of the investigation. I, myself, can¡¯t even believe it so I had to double¡­ no, triple check everything.¡± Gabriel said making him frown and curious at the same time. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°Before everything, knowing you, I am sure that you confront Don Samuel about your father¡¯s death.¡± Gabriel said and he nods in agreement. ¡°Can you tell me what he said.¡± ¡°Of course, he denied the usation and he is saying that someone is behind it and their target is his son. It is just unfortunate that my father is meeting with him that night.¡± He said. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what to believe, Gab. It is hard to believe that my father will meet up with him, if it might be true, what is his purpose? Why would they meet?¡± Tyron asks in despair. He still remembers that night when they learned about his father¡¯s death¡ªhis mother copse upon the news and he and his older brother cried their eyes out. ¡°Before anything else, from whom did you learned about your father¡¯s death? And did you learn about it the next day or exactly that night?¡± Gabriel asks again. ¡°And who told you that Don Samuel Morgan is the one who killed your father?¡± Tyron is confused as to why his friend is asking him those questions but he still did answer him truthfully as what he remembers that night. ¡°That night, Uncle Fred, my dad¡¯s older brother suddenly barged in the house and told us that father is dead and the culprit is Don Samuel.¡± Tyron answers. ¡°It is also that very night that Uncle Fred told me and my brother about how the feud between the two families started that is why I grew up with much hatred against the Don. There is no day that I keep thinking on how to avenge my father¡­¡± Tyron clenches his fist. ¡°Then Isabe enters the picture, and the Don bait you with hispany.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Yes, when the Don made that proposal, I thought that is my chance to avenge my father and to get back what really is ours. But somehow, the thought of hurting Isabe breaks my heart.¡± He confesses. ¡°The more time I spend with her, the happier I be to the point of even forgetting about getting my revenge.¡± ¡°You fell in love with your wife.¡± Gabriel said firmly making him smile. ¡°You have no idea how much I detest her when I found out that she conspires with her grandfather to deceive me. But that didn¡¯tst long, the moment I heard that the old Don is hospitalize, I can¡¯t help not to drag Isabe to the hospital to see the old Don, and I don¡¯t know why I did that; maybe it is to see Don Samuel on his miserable state or because I want Isabe to be with him even just for a moment.¡± Tyron sighs. ¡°I detest him with all my life then all of the sudden, after listening to his side, I begin doubting my hatred towards him. Is it because of Isabe or it is because he sounds so sincere¡­? I don¡¯t know anymore, Gab.¡± ¡°Maybe because you felt his sincere heart, Tyron.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°He is telling the truth, man. He has nothing to do with the death of your father and his son.¡± He added making himugh bitterly. ¡°Then I wasted my time and energy hating the wrong person.¡± ¡°The reason why I asked you those questions earlier is because I want to know who put the me on Don Samuel. And it turns out to be your Uncle.¡± Gabriel said with hesitation. ¡°Before we continue this conversation, I want you to watch this CCTV footage.¡± Gabriel added as he hisptop towards Tyron. The video is years old and he doesn¡¯t know how did Gabriel obtained it but he can clearly see a familiar man breaking his way unto the parked car and left in a hurry few minutester. Then after a while he saw two familiar figures approaching the same car¡ªit was no other than his father and Isabe¡¯s. The Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. two men are happy talking to each other and entered the car, then they drove off. ¡°Do you know the man who break into the car?¡± Gabriel asks. Tyron nodded as he can¡¯t believe what he saw. ¡°It was no other than Henry, the right hand of¡­. He is the right hand of Uncle Fred.¡± He manages to answer with a heavy heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this¡­ I know that you deeply respect your Uncle Fred that is why I am really hesitant to tell you about the result of the investigation, but I can¡¯t just let you live believing a total lie. Don Samuel is suffering for years for being used of something he didn¡¯t do, and aside from that his life is also being targeted.¡± Gabriel said examining his friend. ¡°I am guessing that Don Samuel already told you the reason why they put up an act about kicking his daughter-inw and granddaughter out of the house after the death of his son.¡± Tyron sighs before nodding. ¡°Tell me honestly, is Uncle Fred the mastermind?¡± Gabriel sternly looks at him before answering, ¡°Yes, unfortunately. I double checked everything and every evidence is pointing at him.¡± ¡°Oh gosh!¡± Tyron eximed as he clenched both his fist. ¡°The enemy is closer than I thought, but how could he kill his own brother?¡± He asks clenching his jaw. ¡°His only target is the sole heir of Don Samuel, he miscalcted that your father will join don Samuel¡¯s heir that night.¡± Gabriel answers as he opens a thick folder and handed it to Tyron. ¡°Those are the results of my investigation. And to tell you honestly, you are in a great danger.¡± Gabriel firmly said. ¡°Your Uncle is keeping his watch on you and Isabe when news broke out that you two are getting along well. I already appointed men to keep watch on him and it seems that he is nning to kill you.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Tyron asks in despair. ¡°why would he do that? I treated him like a father, so why?¡± ¡°Wealth and power.¡± Gabriel answers. ¡°After he kills you, he will frame Isabe, saying that the reason why Isabe married to your family is to kill you to avenge her father¡¯s death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he already has it nned. Right now, I asked my men to protect your family, Isabe and Don Samuel.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Thank you for that. I am really grateful.¡± Tyron said. He is grateful to meet a friend such as Gabriel. If Phil didn¡¯t call him that day, he will not be entangled with their mess and will not meet great friends. Who knows what would happened if he didn¡¯t meet them? ¡°I have been wondering, do you know the reason of the feud between your family and the Morgan¡¯s?¡± ¡°It is said that Don Samuel stole my grandfather¡¯spany.¡± Tyron answers making Gabrielugh. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry but your family sure is great at fabricating things, eh?¡± Gabriel said as if mocking him but at that moment, he doesn¡¯t feel offended nor get angry. ¡°Honestly, the main reason of the feud is not about stealing one¡¯spany or such¡­¡± Gabriel pointed at the folder and mentioned a page number. Even though he¡¯s frowning, he scanned the page and was shocked to what he just seen. ¡°Because of a woman?¡± Tyron can¡¯t believe what he has just read. ¡°What the heck!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth, though.¡± Gabriel shrugs. ¡°Your grandfather, Henry and Don Samuel are best friends but they fall in love with the same girl, Margarette. It turns out that the girl is just toying with them. Don Samuel has no idea that Margarette is already your grandfather¡¯s girlfriend so when she invited him out for dinner, Don Samuel agreed. And on that same night, the friendship between the two ended because Henry caught Don Samuel and Margarette on act¡­ you already know what I mean by that.¡± ¡°Damn! Woman sure is a pain in the butt.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Gabriel agrees. ¡°Because of that your grandfather stole thepany he and the Don put up together, which is now the Cruz Enterprise. Don Samuel didn¡¯t do anything about it and he just let Henry took over thepany because he thought that it is his punishment forying a finger on Margarette.¡± ¡°So, all along it is my family who stole thepany from Don Samuel and yet we are using him for many years. He sure is strong enough to bear the shame and weight of our false usation.¡± Tyron sighs. ¡°And it is all because of a woman who is just toying with them for money.¡± ¡°That is the start of the feud, yearster both of them got married and had a family. That feud didn¡¯t stop the blossoming friendship between your father and Don Samuel¡¯s only heir. Your father kept his friendship with the Morgans in secret, they had a strong bond, I must say. They even wanted to end the feud once and for all.¡± ¡°But their wish didn¡¯te true. They were killed and until now, justice has not been served.¡± ¡°But now, justice will be served, Tyron. I will do my very best to help you on this case. We already have enough evidences to put your Uncle behind bars.¡± ¡°Thank you, Gabriel. I can¡¯t thank you enough for your help.¡± Tyron said. It is hard for him to ept the truth but he will not turn a blind eye on this one¡ªhis Uncle¡¯s actions cost them two lives. ¡°Now, I need to go back to the hospital as I owe Don Samuel an apology. It took us two generations to know the truth.¡± ¡°Well, your Uncle is good at brainwashing.¡± ¡°I always looked at him with respect but after learning the truth¡­¡± Tyron sighs. They talk for a while regarding the case that will be filed against Frederick ¡®Fred¡¯ Cruz before they head out together. ¡°I¡¯ll call you if your Uncle is doing something suspicious.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Thanks, man.¡± Tyron said as he enters his car. ¡°I will go back to the hospital and check things out.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. See youter.¡± Gabriel said and walks away as he waved his hand. Tyron on the other hand can¡¯t still believe what he just learned. All along the murderer of his father is just close to them and yet they are ming the wrong person. With a heavy heart, he started the engine and leans on the chair when he heard something ticking inside of his car. It is at that moment that he felt something was off; he looks outside his window and saw Gabriel frantically running towards his direction and he is somewhat shouting something and signaling him something. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¡°Is there a development with your rtionship with Tyron, Be?¡± Don Samuel asks making Isabe blush. ¡°I read a lot of articles about you and him and it seems that the two of you are so in love with each other.¡± The Don added. Isabe and Hal were left alone in the Don¡¯s hospital room. After lunch, Tyron went out saying that he has some important work to do and will be back to fetch her in the afternoon, she doesn¡¯t know why but she¡¯s restless seeing him leave the room. And after a few minutes, Ricardo also said that there something that he must deal with. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Isabe said, raising her voice in embarrassment. ¡°What? I am just asking.¡± The Don shrugs. ¡°I guess there really is an improvement, upon seeing you two being sweet to each other, I don¡¯t have any more reasons to be worried, seeing you happy in your marriage. I hope to see my great grandchild soon.¡± The Don added making her checks redder than before. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Don Samuel, I bet there is already a baby on the way.¡± Hal interrupted with augh making the Don smile. In a short span of time the two get along pretty well. ¡°Actually, there is.¡± Isabe said in a soft voice making the two shut their mouth in surprised. ¡°Tyron has no idea about it.¡± She added and was shocked when Hal screamed in his feminine voice. ¡°Oh, my goodness! Oh my! Is it really true? We will be seeing little Be or Tyron soon?¡± Hal asked who can¡¯t contain his excitement and nce at Don Samuel. ¡°Grandpa! It seems that your wish is going toe true!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, I just said that to tease Isabe but¡­ wow¡­ I¡¯m speechless¡­ Really.¡± The Don said in disbelief. ¡°I guess, congrattions are in order.¡± He added with a smile. ¡°But can you please keep it from Tyron for the mean time? I want to be the one to tell it to him and there is also something that I must tell him.¡± Isabe said softly. ¡°You love him?¡± Don Samuel asks; Isabe looks up him and he is smiling¡ªa sincere and happy smile not a teasing one, making her blush. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. I want him to be the first one to know.¡± Isabe pouts as her cheeks redden. ¡°You¡¯re really easy to read, sweetheart.¡± The Don teases. ¡°She sure is, grandpa.¡± Hal agrees as he browse through his social media ount. ¡°Maybe we should make a drama about Isabe¡¯s life, I¡¯m sure it will be a big hit.¡± He suggested. ¡°Especially that you bring out a mysterious vibe; you only shared a little about yourself.¡± ¡°what can I do? Life is tough back then.¡± Isabe shrugs. ¡°It may be tough but you are blessed with people who loves you. Your grandpa yed a viin all these years to keep you safe, and eventually cleared all the misunderstandings and such. And you are even blessed with a loving and handsome husband. Thest but not the least, you are the sole heiress of a big corporation!¡± Hal said while looking at his phone. ¡°Nah! Grandpa¡¯spany is now in the care of Tyron. So basically, I¡¯m living with my husband¡¯s money¡­ oh, wait! I have a job and a little bit of savings so, I guess, I¡¯m not that poor.¡± Isabe said. ¡°Silly girl!¡± Don Samuel sighs as he slightly shakes his head. ¡°The Tyron may be under Tyron¡¯s care, but I still have fortune under my name so, you can basically live without Tyron¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Hal screams in horror while frantically looking at his phone making them shock. ¡°Is this true or just a hoax? But it is from a reliable source, how can this be?¡± Hal murmurs as he worriedly nce at Be. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Hal?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°Gosh! How can this be? And at a time like this?¡± Hal murmurs as he stares at Isabe. He knows that it will be bad for Isabe if she will hear this, especially now that she is pregnant. ¡°Oh, Be, please be strong enough to handle this.¡± He said and nce at the Don who is also curious and at the same time worried. ¡°Strong enough to handle what?¡± Isabe asks but he didn¡¯t say anything, she tried to grab his phone but he managed to dodged it. ¡°Come on, Hal! You¡¯re making me nervous.¡± Isabe said as she¡¯s feeling more nervous now. There is this weird feeling that she can¡¯t seem to shrug off the moment Tyron leave the room. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Be.¡± Hal said in a soft voice as he gives her his phone. Isabe grabs the phone and is shock the moment she read the news article headline¡ª ¡®Business Tycoon and Actress Be¡¯s rumoured boyfriend, Tyron Cruz is dead.¡¯ With trembling hands, she scrolled down to read the article. ¡°A¡­ording to Gabriel Zamora, a close friend of Tyron and the witness of the explosion, Tyron is in the car when the explosion happened.¡± Isabe reads it out loud. ¡°I¡­ Please tell me that this is not true¡­¡± Isabe said as she weakly takes a seat, her heart is heavy upon the news. ¡°I¡­We were just starting¡­ I still haven¡¯t told him that we are going to be parents and that I love him¡­ Why? Why now? Why must he die without even knowing all of this? Why must he die without even bringing justice to his father¡¯s death? Why now?¡± Isabe breaks down as she cries her heart out. ¡°Everything will be okay, Be.¡± The Don said; she knows that he is just trying tofort her but how will things be okay after what happened? How can she face the following days without her husband? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he will even harm his own nephew, he even killed him!¡± The Don gritted his teeth. ¡°What are you talking about, grandpa?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°Nephew? Kill? Are you saying that Tyron was murdered?¡± she asked frantically. ¡°If I¡¯ve known that it wille to this, I should¡¯ve told you earlier about this.¡± The Don said clenching his fists. He is regretting that he remained mum even though lives are in danger, even if he is thinking about Tyron¡¯s feelings, it is not an excuse to remain silent. He thought that that person will not harm his own blood rtive but it seems that he is wrong; that person is willing to sacrifice even his family just for wealth and power. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Isabe raises her voice. ¡°The mastermind for killing my son and Tyron¡¯s father is Frederick Cruz.¡± The Don said, making Isabe speechless. ¡°And I strongly believe that he is also the person behind Tyron¡¯s death. It didn¡¯t ¡°W¡­why now? Why are you telling me this now that he is already dead?¡± Isabe asks in despair. ¡°I promised Tyron that I will ask you about it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Isabe¡­¡± The Don apologized. Isabe didn¡¯t say anything and just burst out crying. There are lots of things that she regrets not doing ¡ªfirst, not telling Tyron how much she loves him; second, not telling him about the pregnancy; and the ¡°I need to go¡­¡± Isabe said as she quickly wipes her tears away. ¡°I will go and check the site myself. I don¡¯t want to believe that Tyron is gone just like that.¡± She added as she stood up. ¡°You can¡¯t go there, Isabe¡­¡± Hal said worriedly. ¡°With your condition right now, you might not take it.¡± ¡°No one can stop me, Hal.¡± Isabe said with determination and quickly leaves the room despite the plea of Don Samuel and Hal. Isabe can¡¯t contain her emotions as she approaches the location where Tyron¡¯s car blew up. She can feel her whole-body trembling. ¡°Miss, you cannot cross this line.¡± The police told her, blocking her way. ¡°I am Isabe Morgan Cruz.¡± She firmly said. ¡°I am Tyron¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°Let her in.¡± A man in ck suit said, if she¡¯s not mistaken, the man is Gabriel Zamora, he is awyer and a friend of Tyron. She thanked the police officer and approached Gabriel. ¡°I¡­is he really¡­?¡± She can¡¯t find the right words to say. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I didn¡¯t catch him in time.¡± Gabriel said with remorse. ¡°I am so sorry, if only I was fast enough, I could have prevented him¡­¡± ¡°N¡­no¡­¡± Isabe breaks down. ¡°Please tell me that he is okay.¡± ¡°I am so sorry, Isabe.¡± Gabriel apologized. ¡°I did not expect this to happen, no one does, I just want Tyron to know the truth. I should have just gone to see him and not the other way around. I am so sorry, I really am.¡± He added making Isabe burst in tears once more. ¡°what would be of me now then? And our baby¡­ oh gosh, our poor baby¡­¡± Isabe mumbles in between her tears. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Gabriel asks in shock.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Isabe bitterly smiles as she rubs her belly. ¡°Our poor baby¡­ you lost your dad in a mortifying death¡­ He didn¡¯t even know you existed¡­¡± she added before losing her consciousness. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°Isabe¡­¡± A soft voice wakes her up. She slowly opens her eyes and bursts into tears again as soon as she saw who is the owner of the voice. ¡°Sshh¡­ Stop crying, please. It hurts me to see you cry in pain.¡± ¡°Tyron!¡± Isabe delightedly hugs him as tight as she could. ¡°I know it! You are not dead!¡± She said in happiness. Tyron didn¡¯t say a word but he hugs him tightly. ¡°I want to tell you something¡­¡± She said as she lets go and face him and meets his eyes. ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± ¡°I love you.¡± She confesses. ¡°I love you, Mister Tyron Cruz, my husband. I know it sounds crazy but I¡¯ve fallen for you.¡± She said firmly. ¡°I am aware that you do not feel the same way, but please let me stay by your side and to support you. I will not be a nosy, nagging wife and I will respect your every decision.¡± ¡°What will you do if I want another woman aside from you?¡± Tyron asks making her dumbfounded and her heart clench with pain at the same time. She looks down as she can¡¯t meet Tyron¡¯s gaze. ¡°What will you do, Isabe if one day, I will bring home another woman and tell you that she¡¯s the person I love the most and I will make her my wife?¡± Tyron asks again and for the second time, a bolt of pain struck her heart. ¡°I¡­if that will make you happy, I will set you free¡­ I will annul my marriage with you so that you can be happy with the person you love.¡± Isabe manages to say despite the pain she¡¯s feeling. Of course, what Tyron said is possible, one day, he will find someone he will love with all his heart, and she¡¯s sure that she¡¯s not that woman. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you love me? Why will you do that?¡± Tyron asks again. ¡°I do love you!¡± Isabe answers immediately. ¡°But not because I love you doesn¡¯t mean I will not respect your feelings. That is why I am asking you for me to be by your side until you meet someone you love and when that timees, I will back off without a hitch as long as you are happy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really understand what you are saying, telling me you love me but you are giving up easily.¡± Tyron said. ¡°You say that easily but why are you crying?¡± He asks and that is the moment she realized that her tears are continuously flowing. ¡°Your happinesses first, Tyron. As long as you are happy, I don¡¯t have any doubts and regrets. Well, maybe I will be jealous to the woman who will make you happy andplete because it is not me¡­¡± She sighs and carefully wipes her tears. ¡°I love you too much that I am ready to cast my self away when you found the person whopletes you. You ask why I give immediately? It is because at the start, I already know that I will lose this fight. But if the person you says makes you happy is someone worse than me or have an unpleasant personality, expect me to fight back. I will only back off if you will find a person who loves you for who you are.¡± ¡°What will you do if I say that I already found that person?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°To tell you the truth, I already found the woman I love and who can give me happiness and makes meplete, Isabe.¡± He added and it was like a bomb that drop. ¡°D¡­does she l¡­love you?¡± She asks with trembling voice. ¡°Yes, she loves me for who am I and not because of my money.¡± Tyron smiles¡ªa smile of someone who is in love and a smile that she only saw once. ¡°I¡­is that so?¡± She slightly bit her lips to stop her tears. ¡°Yes, and she¡¯s someone you know.¡± Tyron shrugs and it makes her ufortable. ¡°And are you not going to tell me that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Tyron asks making her shock. ¡°W¡­what are you talking about? What pregnant?¡± She asks, acting like she¡¯s all confused. ¡°You told you such a thing?¡± She asks; now that he found someone he loves, she will hide her pregnancy from him. After this, she will go abroad and give birth there. ¡°You can¡¯t hide things from me, Be.¡± Tyron said and holds her hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I was about to tell you that night when we were in vacation but you suddenlysh out at me for deceiving you, and these past few days, I can¡¯t found the right time to tell you¡­ and I really regretted not telling you about my feelings and my pregnancy when the news came out¡­ And now, how can I tell you about my pregnancy when you told me that you already found someone you love?¡± She burst out. ¡°Tell me, how can I tell the person I love that I am pregnant with his child when he told me that he already found someone he truly loves?¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Tyron said and hugs her tight. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me who the person I love.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± She said in between her tears. ¡°Because it is you, you silly woman!¡± Tyron said as he hugs her tightly. ¡°I love you, Isabe, my wife.¡± He added making her speechless. Tyron cups her face and using his thumb, he wipes away her tears. ¡°You are the woman I love, Isabe, I cannot imagine life without you in it. Going home to that big house is different when you are there, your presence alone makes our home brighter.¡± ¡°Tyron¡­¡± ¡°It is true that I married you for revenge but that is forgotten as I spend more and more time with you. Love is not in my vocabry but you suddenly break down the barriers in my heart.¡± He said as he caresses Isabe¡¯s cheeks. ¡°The first time I saw you in the restaurant, I already know that your trouble. Your ring, feisty yet innocent eyes and your red, kissable lips, God knows how much I restraint myself not to kiss you that night.¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m also smitten by you when you entered the room, your presence is no joke!¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re not just saying that because I am pregnant, right? Can I hold onto your words that you really love me?¡± She asks for confirmation. Tyron smiles and captures her lips. ¡°I do really love you, from the bottom of my heart.¡± Tyron said and kisses her forehead. ¡°I love you too, Tyron.¡± Isabe said as she cries. ¡°Hey, stop crying¡­¡± ¡°These are tears of joy.¡± Sheughs and carefully wipes her tears. ¡°Our baby will be happy that he/she will be born in a loving family.¡± She said and yawned. ¡°Yes, our baby will grow up in a happy and loving family.¡± Tyron said as he slightly pushes her in the bed. ¡°Now, take a rest.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°will you be here when I wake up?¡± It took him a while to answer. ¡°Of course, I will always watch over you and our child.¡± He smiles but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Isabe wanted to ask more but her tired eyes give up. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Isabe opens her eyes and was surprised to see three men who she only sees in business magazines. ¡°W¡­who?¡± She suddenly wakes up making her dizzy, catching the attention of the three. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake.¡± Joshua Levine said. ¡°W¡­what?¡± ¡°You fainted earlier; Gabriel called us to watch over you here while he handled the press.¡± Rafael said and as if on cue, Gabriel and Hal entered the room. ¡°Where is Tyron?¡± Isabe asks but the people around her shows a grieving face. ¡°I just talked with Tyron before going back to sleep.¡± ¡°That is impossible, Isabe.¡± Lohan said. ¡°We were here guarding you and you never once woke up, but you keep on calling Tyron¡¯s name.¡± He added. ¡°That is impossible!¡± She insisted. ¡°I had a talk with him and we confess our love for each other¡­ I even told him about my pregnancy.¡± The four men looks at each other while Hal approaches her while crying. ¡°Be, there are guards outside and no one enters this room aside from us.¡± Hal said making her feel down. ¡°Then, that was just a dream?¡± Isabe mumbled. ¡°It seems to be true¡­¡± she added and cried as she can¡¯t contain the pain in her heart. ¡®I will always watch over you and our child.¡¯ It was Tyron¡¯sst words that keeps on ringing on her ears. He must¡¯ve visited her in her dreams. This is reality¡ªTyron really left them for good, but what is more heart-breaking is the way he died, she can ept it if it a natural death but a death from explosion? That is another story. ¡°Mister Zamora, can you tell me why my husband went to see you?¡± Isabe gathers her courage to ask. Gabriel looks stared at her for a moment before answering. ¡°Gabriel is fine. I guess telling you the truth is okay.¡± He said and she nodded. ¡°Tyron went to my office to see the results of the investigation.¡± He said making her frown. ¡°Is it about me again?¡± She asks. ¡°So, you are the one who called that night.¡± ¡°Yes, but he didn¡¯t listen to me to the end. And your case is interesting making me dig deeper. It turns out that you and Tyron are connected before both of you were even born.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Before we continue, is it fine that they are here? If not, they can leave us for a moment.¡± He asks, pertaining to his friends. It seems that he noticed that she keeps on ncing at the three men. She is okay with Hal being there but she doesn¡¯t know the three personally. ¡°I¡­How are you three rted to my husband?¡± She asks. ¡°We are his friends.¡± Lohan said. ¡°We are supposed to have a boy¡¯s night out scheduled thising Saturday but then this happened.¡± Rafael said, who seems very careful about his words. ¡°If you are ufortable about us being here, we can leave you for a moment.¡± Joshua said. ¡°N¡­no, it seems that Gabriel trusts you guys, and you are my husband¡¯s friends.¡± She said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Joshua said. ¡°Then I guess we can continue the conversation.¡± Gabriel said and she nods. ¡°First and foremost, the reason why they are here is because you need someone to guard you and having someone not rted to you following you around will cause suspicion. But these three here¡­¡± He points at his friends. ¡°Are rted to Tyron as we are friends and you will not have to be worried about rumors because these three here are devoted to their wives and fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Guard me?¡± She chuckles making her husband¡¯s friends confuse. ¡°Oh, sorry, it¡¯s just that I heard that from someone¡ªmy grandfather, he yed a viin to protect me.¡± ¡°And I can¡¯t me your grandfather, that was hisst resort. And now, this is what Tyron wants; he told me earlier that whatever happens to him, I should keep you safe from his Uncle.¡± ¡°He already knows?¡± She asks in surprise, and even Gabriel and his friends were shock to her question. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not like I know it from the start and kept it from him. Grandpa told me about it when we heard the news¡­¡± She exins. ¡°That¡¯s what we talked about earlier, honestly, I send my men to follow you two around and his Uncle, but I didn¡¯t expect him to act fast. If only I was early and fast enough, I could save Tyron.¡± Gabriel said with remorse. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°I¡­it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like we like that to happen¡­¡± Isabe said softly. ¡°All I want is to bring justice to Tyron¡¯s death and our father. Now that we know who is behind these, it is easier to put him behind bars.¡± ¡°I will do that. That¡¯s what I promised Tyron.¡± Gabriel said with determination. ¡°And I will not let him down.¡± ¡°Thank you. Tyron is blessed to have friends like you.¡± She said as she smiles. It hurts that her husband is no longer with them but he left her an important person¡ªand that is their child. She will do her very best to go through her pregnancy and to grow their child in a happy and loving home. ¡°By the way, is there¡ª¡± ¡°Gab, big trouble!¡± a man suddenly enters the room and if she¡¯s not mistaken, he is Phil Collen Monteverde. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how to knock?¡± Joshua mocks. ¡°No time for that!¡± Phil said, and looks at Gabriel. ¡°There are men asking for Don Samuel and Isabe¡¯s room number. The hospital staff managed not to spill information but we need to act fast. Fred¡¯s men nted explosives around the hospital but no need to worry because your men already disarm it.¡± ¡°Good grief!¡± Gabriel sighs and nces at her. ¡°We need to take you out of here and your grandfather as soon as possible. We cannot risk the life of others.¡± ¡°Where should we go? And is it okay for my grandfather to leave the hospital? He is still under monitoring.¡± She asks, worried about Don Samuel. ¡°With the help of someone from above, we can get your grandfather out of here. As of the moment, we can say that as long as you and your grandfather here, we are all held hostages.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°I already messaged Fabian, and he has something to tell you Gab.¡± Joshua said. ¡°Damn you, Zamora!¡± He added making Gabriel res at him. ¡°Don¡¯t re at me, man. I am just passing you Fabian¡¯s message.¡± They heard a faint knock on the door and a man in a white coat enters, ring at Gabriel and his friends. ¡°I am a busy man, Zamora and not your servant.¡± The man said. ¡°Whatever, dude!¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Can Don Morgan Samuel be discharged today?¡± The man in white coat nces at Isabe before sighing. ¡°He is still under monitoring but I can assign a private nurse¡ª¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for a private nurse, Fabian. My team will provide for it.¡± He cuts him off. ¡°Fine. A nurse is a nurse anyway.¡± Fabian sighs. ¡°I heard that someone nted bombs around the hospital, did you already do something about it?¡± He asks firmly; the seriousness on his face is no joke. ¡°My men already disarmed all of it.¡± Gabriel answers. ¡°That is why the faster the Don and Isabe get out of your hospital, the safer it will be for the people here.¡± ¡°Damn! First, Tyron and now my hospital?¡± Fabian said in anger. ¡°The person behind it really wants you dead!¡± He added as he nces at Isabe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she apologizes. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for you to apologize, its not like you wanted this to happen.¡± Fabian sighs. ¡°Money is indeed the root of all evil. I just hope that things will be better for you and Ty¡­ I mean for you and your baby.¡± Fabian averted his eyes away from her. ¡°Thank you¡­ What happened is unexpected and heart breaking; we both leave the house hand and hand, but now, I will be going back home alone, without him in that big house¡­¡± she said and her tears started to fall again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should not be crying but I really can¡¯t help it¡­ I still don¡¯t want to believe that he really is gone. The talk that we had earlier, I know that that is not just a dream¡­ Somehow, I want to believe that he is not dead¡ªthat he is alive and is just watching over me.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°Where are we?¡± Isabe asks Gabriel as soon as they step out of the car. After Doc Fabian process their discharge slip, Gabriel said that they will need to go on a safer ce. And she is expecting that they will go on a secluded ce or away from the city or something like that but on the contrary, the ce is just a few minutes¡¯ drive to the city. ¡°This is my house.¡± Gabriel said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else because I will provide it for the mean time.¡± He added. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Isabe said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do all of this since in reality, you don¡¯t even have anything to do with all of these mess.¡± ¡°Well, the moment Tyron asked me for a favor, I already had a hunch that I will involve myself into a mess.¡± Gabriel shrugs. ¡°But you¡¯re putting yourself into danger¡­¡± Isabe said, worried that the more people involved in their family feud, the messier and bloodier it will be. ¡°That¡¯s part of my job¡­ danger, that is.¡± Gabriel said as if he is already used to it. ¡°What is more important now is your safety, I can¡¯t bear it if Tyron will suddenly appear in front of me and smack me if something bad happens to you.¡± ¡°By the way, my inws, how about them?¡± She suddenly remembers. ¡°They are surely in danger as they are close to Uncle Fred.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Gabriel said as he stares at the ck van approaching them. ¡°I already took care of it.¡± He said and the van stops in front of them. ¡°Are they¡ª¡± Isabe gasps when Ivy, her mother-inwes out from the van. ¡°Ma¡­¡± she called out, not sure what to do. She tried calling her inw before her dischargement but she didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Ivy hugs her as soon as she saw her. ¡°This whole thing is driving me crazy.¡± She added as she burst into tears making her cry. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I lost my son the same thing that I lost my husband.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, ma, I should¡¯ve stopped Gabriel from leaving the hospital. I should have trusted my instincts.¡± Isabe said. ¡°It is not your fault, sweetie.¡± Ivy said as she held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s Fred¡¯s fault.¡± She said with great intensity of anger and betrayal. Her whole body is trembling. ¡°How could he face us and act like he¡¯s innocent?¡± ¡°Ma¡­¡± ¡°Auntie Be!¡± Michael and Michelle shouted in joy when they saw her as soon as they got out of the car. ¡°Did you bring choctes, Auntie?¡± Michelle innocently asks. She¡¯s quite confused with the twins behavior. ¡°Is Uncle Tyron with you?¡± Michael asks. ¡°I miss him already. He told me that he wille and visit to y with us but he never did.¡± He added. Isabe looks at her mother-inw and brother-inw. ¡°We didn¡¯t told them yet¡­¡± Maja said. ¡°We cannot tell them the truth¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± She tearfully said as she looks at the twins. ¡°Your Uncle Tyron is in vacation as of the moment, so we can¡¯t be with him.¡± She said and held the twin¡¯s hands. ¡°But your Uncle Tyron said that he will be with you and y with you again when the timees¡­ and he said that he loves you two so much.¡± ¡°We love Uncle Tyron too.¡± The twins said in unison, making her smile. How she wished that Tyron is here to hear those. ¡°But why are you crying, Auntie?¡± Michelle asks, tearing up. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± She added, worriedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying because I¡¯m hurt¡­ I¡¯m crying because your Uncle Tyron is blessed to had niece and nephew like you.¡± Isabe forces a smile. ¡°Don Samuel¡­¡± Ivy said as soon as she saw the old Don. ¡°It is good to see you again¡­¡± Ivy said hesitantly. ¡°It is good to see you too, Ivy.¡± The Don politely said¡ªthere is awkwardness in the air. Isabe is sure that thest time they saw each other is during the wedding. ¡°Now that you are all here, let us go inside.¡± Gabriel said, breaking the tension. ¡°For now, you will stay Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. here to ensure your safety. The things you need will be provided and you don¡¯t have to worry about the housekeepers as they work under mymand¡­ and about thepanies, our friends volunteered to handle it for the meantime while we are sorting this case.¡± Gabriel said when they settled inside. ¡°What do you mean, Mister Zamora?¡± Miguel asks, frowning and there¡¯s a doubt in his tone. ¡°Are you saying that I should leave thepany to total strangers? Especially now that my brother is dead, stockholders will surely hold an emergency meeting.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Miguel, the friends I¡¯m referring to are well known businessmen and also, they are friends with Tyron.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°By friends, you mean, Joshua and the others?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°Yes, those crazy men will run thepanies for the meantime.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°We cannot determine Miguel¡¯s safety if we let him handle thepany. You don¡¯t have to worry because Joshua, Rafael and the others know how¡ª¡± ¡°I get your point but if you¡¯re talking about Joshua Levine and Rafael Anderson, I know how ruthless they are in terms of business.¡± Miguel said. ¡°don¡¯t worry, this is what your brother wants.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°what do you mean?¡± Miguel frowns. ¡°How would you know that this is what he wants?¡± Gabriel was taken aback. ¡°Before he leaves my office, he said that if something happens to him, and your uncle is still not caught, those jerks, I mean, Joshua and the others will handle hispanies for the mean time.¡± Gabriel exins. ¡°Miguel, let¡¯s just listen to them for the time being.¡± Maja said grabbing her husband¡¯s hands. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Isabe butted. ¡°Isabe, even you?¡± Miguel uttered in disbelief. ¡°If Tyron really said that then I will honour it as his wife.¡± Isabe said. ¡°They are Tyron¡¯s friends and he trusts them with his life.¡± She added. ¡°Fine. If Tyron trust them then I can¡¯t do much about it.¡± Miguel sighs. He clearly loves and cares for his brother. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°For the meantime, this will be your home, and I hope you surrendered your phone to my agents so that Frederick will not trace your whereabouts.¡± ¡°We did.¡± Maja said and Gabriel nods. ¡°Until when will we stay here?¡± Don Samuel asks. ¡°Until I put Fred behind bars. We can easily apprehend him now but the evidences against his crimes are still weak, and he is involved in drugs. He is using the old warehouse of the Cruz Enterprises as his drug den.¡± ¡°Drugs?¡± Miguel exims. ¡°Tyron doesn¡¯t know anything about this, we didn¡¯t know that Uncle Fred is in drugs.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to break this to you because you see him as a father but he is one of the drug lords being targeted by the police. There are insufficient evidences against him that is why he¡¯s still on loose.¡± Gabriel said firmly. ¡°But with the evidences you have, you can already apprehend him now, right?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°Yes, but not now, in a week¡¯s time, they will hold a big exchange with another syndicate and we will grab that chance to corner them.¡± Gabriel exins. ¡°And you don¡¯t have to worry about Tyron being link to your Uncle¡¯s wrong doing. I know very well that he has nothing to do with it.¡± He adds as he nces over Miguel. ¡°Thank you. My brother is all that is left with us, and with his sudden death, I don¡¯t want to taint his name.¡± Miguel said. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I know that he has nothing to do with it.¡± Gabriel said and checks his watch. ¡°Well, if you need anything, just give me a call or ask Helen.¡± Helen is the head of the maids, but Isabe knows that she and the maids are something else. ¡°Don Samuel¡­¡± Ivy called out hesitantly. They are all gathered in the living room¡ªthe twins are ying in the middle of the room. ¡°Yes?¡± The Don asks, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± he asks, worried. ¡°I¡­The thing is¡­¡± Ivy stuttered, nervous and hesitant if she can talk to the Don about the past. ¡°Calm yourself, Ivy, if you can¡¯t say it now, you can do itter, besides, we will be living under the same house for days.¡± The Don kindly said. ¡°Grandpa, are you tired? Maybe you should rest first.¡± Isabe butted in, worried that her grandfather is tired and she¡¯s trying to relieve the awkwardness in the air. And it seems that the old Don realized what she¡¯s trying to do. ¡°I guess, I need to take a little nap.¡± The Don said and caresses Isabe¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You also need to take a rest.¡± He added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me grandpa, I can still manage.¡± She said as she grabs the Don¡¯s hands. ¡°I will apany you to your room.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Be.¡± The Don said. ¡°Leon is here to take care of me.¡± Leon is the nurse that Gabriel provided. ¡°You stay here and talk to your inws. And tell me if Ricardo called you.¡± He added with worry at the mention of Ricardo¡¯s name. After the news of Tyron¡¯s death, Ricardo cannot be contacted, but Isabe believes that he has nothing to do with the explosion. Ricardo is loyal to Don Samuel and has always been there when she needs help. ¡°Okay, grandpa, rest well.¡± Isabe smiles and ce a kiss on the Don¡¯s cheeks. Isabe faces her inws as soon as the Don settles in his room. ¡°Ma¡­¡± She called out to Ivy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Be. After all these years, I don¡¯t know how to face your grandfather.¡± Ivy bitterly smiles. ¡°I know how you feel, ma.¡± She said and Ivy looks at her with confusion. ¡°I also didn¡¯t see him for how many years, I only saw him because of my sudden marriage to Tyron.¡± ¡°But I thought¡­¡± Isabe bitterly smiles. ¡°The truth is, Tyron and I didn¡¯t marry for love.¡± Isabe said. ¡°We got married because of my grandfather. He used my imaginary debt to threaten me that is why I agreed to what he wants¡­ and Tyron married me so that he can get the Morgan Industries.¡± Isabe exins. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Ivy exims. ¡°How could you two hid that from us?¡± ¡°Tyron doesn¡¯t want to burden you and Miguel¡­¡± ¡°Oh no! he should have still told us about it.¡± Ivy said as she grabs her hand. ¡°I am so sorry Isabe, if only I told Tyron the truth earlier, both of you will not be tied on a loveless marriage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, ma, Tyron treats me well and Ie to love him and in fact¡­¡± Isabe slightly bit her lips to restrain herself from crying. ¡°The truth is, I am pregnant with his child.¡± She broke the news making Ivy, Miguel and his wife, Maja surprise. ¡°And the only thing I regret is that I didn¡¯t tell him how I feel and about my pregnancy.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Maja exims. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should congratte you or what¡­¡± ¡°I understand, Maja, I am also having mixed emotions. The truth is, when I read the article that Tyron is gone, I also wanted to follow him, but then I remembered our unborn child.¡± Isabe said as she caresses her stomach. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Isabe quietly took a seat beside her grandfather after their dinner. They are all in the living room and Miguel turns on the television and the channel is coincidently on the news. ¡°The death of the business tycoon Tyron Cruz is unexpected and some are wondering what will now happened to hispanies. Some are saying that his older brother Miguel will now manage the public that the Morgan and the Cruz are in conflict for decades and now that this incident happened, spections and things in the past are being brought out again.¡± The reporter live from the scene of the crime said. ¡°As of now, we can¡¯t get hold of the deceased family and even Don Samuel is nowhere to be found.¡± ¡°Did you get hold of Be? It is known to the public that she is dating Tyron.¡± The announcer from the studio asks. ¡°Unfortunately, we can only contact her manager and ording to him, Be is grieving from the death of her lover.¡± The reporter answers. ¡°Well, I guess, she might be in great shock.¡± The announcer said. ¡°Do you think that the thing from the past is repeating itself?¡± he added, it seems that he is pertaining to the cruel death of the heirs of the two families. ¡°I¡ª¡± Before the reporter speaks, he saw Gabriel leaving the building. ¡°Mister Gabriel Zamora is here, I will try to get a interview from him.¡± He immediately said as he quickly approaches Gabriel. ¡°Mister Zamora, can I get a quick interview regarding the death of Mister Cruz?¡± Gabriel frowns and sighs. ¡°Make it quick.¡± ¡°What can you say about the explosion happened in front of you? It is seen in the CCTV that you even tried to save Tyron but failed to do so.¡± The reporter said. ¡°It is unfortunate that I can¡¯t save him but I will do my best to catch the person behind it. The explosion happened right in front of me so I will not hold back and use all my resources to capture the person behind it.¡± Gabriel said, determined. ¡°We all know that your family is involved in politics and military and they even in high positions, are you going to use their help, Mister Zamora?¡± The reporter asks. ¡°If having their help means capturing the culprit then why not.¡± Gabriel answers. ¡°Last question, Mister Zamora, do you think that Don Samuel Morgan is behind it?¡± The reporter asks making Gabriel frown. ¡°And do you think that the tragedy between the two family is repeating itself again?¡± ¡°We are still looking into that.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°I can¡¯t hear this anymore.¡± Miguel said and turns off the television. ¡°Don Samuel¡­¡± Ivy called out and heave out a sigh. It seems that Maja sensed what Ivy is going to say that is why she called out the kids to y upstairs. ¡°What is it, Ivy?¡± The Don asks. ¡°I would just like to apologize to you.¡± Ivy said. ¡°I already heard from Isabe the reason why she suddenly married my son. I was a fool not to realized something.¡± ¡°You have nothing to apologized for, Ivy.¡± The Don smiles. ¡°I am just doing what was agreed upon a long time ago.¡± The Don added and nces at Isabe. ¡°But still¡­ if only I told my sons about it, it might change the future.¡± Ivy said. ¡°It is wrong of me to kept quiet all this time, I thought that they long forget what happened, it never urs to me that Tyron still holds a grudge against you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t me him; at a young age he lost his father.¡± The Don sighs. ¡°We are all the same, that same night, we all lost someone dear to us, you lost your husband and your sons lost their father; and I lost my son and at the same time, I also lost my daughter-inw and my grandchild.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, just like Tyron, my granddaughter grew up holding a grudge against me.¡± The Don said. ¡°But that is in the past grandpa, you just did what you can to keep me and mom safe.¡± Isabe said. ¡°And if I am in your shoes, I may have done the same. I can¡¯t risk a love one¡¯s life for my own interest.¡± ¡°I am happy for you, Isabe, I really am.¡± Ivy smiles at her. ¡°It is my fault that Tyron died without knowing the truth.¡± ¡°I think he already knows.¡± Isabe said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Miguel asks. ¡°Does he really know the truth behind our dad¡¯s death?¡± ¡°Yes, because the reason why he went to Gabriel¡¯s office is to hear the result of the investigation¡­¡± Isabe said making them frown in confusion. ¡°He actually had me investigated¡­¡± she nces at her grandfather. ¡°That is why he knew that we are not in touch for years¡­ and because of that simple request, Gabriel found out a shocking truth, well at least that¡¯s what Gabriel told me earlier.¡± She exins. ¡°But Miguel, do you already know that my grandfather is innocent?¡± ¡°The truth is I also grew up holding a grudge against Don Samuel, but I identally found my father¡¯s diary in the study¡­¡± ¡°So, it was you who took it.¡± Ivy gasps. ¡°Yes, mom, I¡¯m sorry. I am actually nning on telling Tyron about it but then he suddenly announced his engagement with Isabe, so I thought that he forgot what happened in the past and I don¡¯t want to bring him that sad and traumatic memory of the past. All I want is for him to be happy, but I guess, I jumped into conclusion just like in the past.¡± Miguel said. ¡°And now, it is toote to correct everything.¡± He added¡ªhis voice is full of remorse and regret. ¡°I am sorry, Isabe, Don Samuel.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Miguel.¡± Isabe said. ¡°You just did what you think is right. You just want to protect Tyron, and I am grateful with that. I am d that there are people who cherish him.¡± She added. ¡°of course, he is my brother¡ªmy one and only brother.¡± Miguel said emotionally. ¡°He sacrificed a lot for me; he gave up his dream to be a full-time pilot just to continue running thepany¡ªapany that is not ours in the first ce.¡± ¡°Our family have many things to apologize to you, Don Samuel.¡± Ivy said. ¡°Not only that we stole your ¡°We used you without legal basis, even the police can¡¯t find any lead directing to you and yet we still used you. We are so sorry, Don Samuel.¡± ¡°We really are sorry for our actions, Don Samuel.¡± Miguel seconded. ¡°I already told you that there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. I am also at fault here; I betrayed my friend and now I am paying it for it.¡± The Don said. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about that woman, it is not your fault grandpa!¡± Isabe said. ¡°That woman yed a fool out of you and your friend.¡± She added. ¡°There is something you need to read, Don Samuel.¡± Miguel said and nces at his mother. ¡°Maybe if he reads it, we will leave the past behind and move on. I will just get it.¡± He said and went upstairs. ¡°When I read my husband¡¯s diary, I fully understand everything why he would secretly meet up with you and your son and sometimes he will bring our sons with him.¡± Ivy said. ¡°He already knew the truth and he even tried to pursued his father to return thepany to you but because of my father-inw¡¯s pride thepany remained in our family.¡± Just then Miguel came rushing down with a notebook and an envelope in his hand. ¡°This is my father¡¯s diary and my grandfather¡¯s letter to you.¡± Miguel said as he handed the diary and the envelope. The Don silently reads the letter first and after a while he is tearing up. Isabe who is seating next to Don Samuel took a quick nce on the letter and she also can¡¯t help not to tear up. ¡®To an old friend of mine, Samuel. You are my only and real friend, Samuel and I regret what I did to you. I am blinded by rage and jealousy when I caught you and Margarette and didn¡¯t bother listening to your exnation and I even stole thepany that we both desperately put up. My guilt has been consuming me but because of my pride, I can¡¯t even apologize to you. When I learned that our sons are getting close together, I am happy and at the same time afraid that the past might repeat itself again. That is the reason why I am against their friendship, but they proved me that their friendship is strong and no matter what happens, they will stick to each other and support each other. I also heard from my son that you are nning on merging thepanies¡­ I will respect the decision of my son. Afterall, Cruz Enterprises is originally yours, you devoted your blood and sweat while we are establishing it and I stole it from you. I am so sorry for that. I really do. But be aware of my first son, Frederick, he has always dreamt of having thepany in his hands. I am afraid that he might damage thepany, he may be my son but I don¡¯t tolerate what he is doing. Before I forget, I heard from my son that my grandson, Tyron promised to marry your granddaughter, Isabe¡­ Well, I really hope and wish that it wille true. Do you remember, when we were young? We always talked about it when we were young, marrying our child to each other, but we both had sons¡­ I really hope that this time, our promise to each other will be fulfilled. P.S. I don¡¯t even know why I am writing this when I know that it will never reach you. But if you are reading this now, that means I am dead and haven¡¯t personally ask your forgiveness; and maybe this is the start to end the feud between our families, but I will make sure to it that before I die, I will try to end the feud once and for all. And maybe we can have a drink together, just like the old times. I am sorry, my dear old friend. Until then. Your friend who is full of pride, Henry Cruz The Don quietly wipes his tears as he finished reading the letter. ¡°How did he die?¡± The Don asks. ¡°From what I heard, he died because of heart attack.¡± ¡°Yes, grandpa died because of a sudden heart attack.¡± Miguel answers. ¡°If I remember correctly, the night grandpa dies, Uncle Fred is shouting for help.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true but now that we think about it, that night, Fred is somewhat agitated and they had a little disagreement over dinner. Do you think that Fred has something to do with his death?¡± Ivy asks. ¡°If it¡¯s Fred that we are talking about he might really did something.¡± Don Samuel said. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ivy asks. ¡°I guess, all we could for is to wait for Gabriel¡¯s good news.¡± Isabe said. ¡°I guess that is what¡¯s best for now, we can¡¯t risk anything, especially you, Isabe, you are carrying Tyron¡¯s child.¡± Ivy said. ¡°Yes, ma. I¡¯m carrying the child Tyron left us with.¡± Isabe said as she rubs her belly. She will definitely protect her unborn child at all cost. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 A week had passed and yet there is still no update from Gabriel if they apprehended Frederick, but Gabriel didn¡¯t fail to see to it that they are in a good shape. Isabe sometimes feels awkward towards him as he always calls her to ask her if she¡¯s okay and how she¡¯s coping up with her morning sickness. He would also call her to ask if there is something that she¡¯s craving for and would send Helen to buy it. Maja would even tease her about it, but she just brushes it off. It may seem like Gabriel is caring for her to others, but she can feel that Gabriel is somewhat being forced. Isabe sighs and opens her social media ount, there are lots of fans asking how is she after Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Tyron¡¯s death, they are even curious of where she at since after that shocking news, she¡¯s suddenly out of the public¡¯s eye. She wanted to reply to them or give them an update but she¡¯s afraid that with her single post, they might be put into danger. She heaves out another sigh and rubs her belly. ¡°Little one, I miss your father.¡± She said as a tear started to fall from her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t even tell him about you¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, little angel.¡± Isabe hears Ivy and Don Samuel¡¯s voice in the distance. One good thing that happened after Tyron¡¯s tragic death is that there is no more awkwardness between the two families. The twins are also fond of Don Samuel to the point that they are always asking the old Don to y with them, in which the Don is happy to obliged. She can notice that there is an improvement in her grandfather¡¯s health; he has be livelier, which is a good sign. But he would sigh every time he thinks of Ricardo as he treated him as his own son. ¡°Be, did Ricardo call?¡± The Don asked while they are having their afternoon snack. ¡°He didn¡¯t call, grandpa.¡± Isabe answers and the Don sighs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I hope so, Be. I hope so.¡± The Don said. ¡°Don Samuel, Isabe,e quick!¡± Miguel said frantically. They look at each other before going inside the house. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miguel?¡± The Don asks. ¡°Watch the news.¡± Miguel answers as he raises the volume of the television. Helen, the maids and even Leon is in the living room with a serious look in their face. ¡°A buy bust operation was heldst night to apprehend the two of the biggest drug lords in the country and they are identified as Frederick Cruz and Ramon Madrigal. Ramon Madrigal is dead as they exchange fires with the authorities while Frederick Cruz is still atrge.¡± The news anchor said. ¡°There are rumors that Frederick Cruz is the mastermind behind the death of Henry Cruz and Hernan Morgan years ago and even his nephew Tyron Cruz.¡± The anchor continues. ¡°Damn!¡± Miguel curses. ¡°Oh no, what should we do?¡± Ivy asks worriedly. ¡°He will surely find a way to find us.¡± Don Samuel said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Don Samuel, we will make sure that you will be safe.¡± Leon said. ¡°As of now, the team is tracing him and he didn¡¯t have any idea where you are.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not just a simple nurse, are you?¡± Isabe said. ¡°All of you here are working under Gabriel, right?¡± ¡°I am a military nurse.¡± Leon said. ¡°And yes, we are all working under Gabriel¡¯smand, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± ¡°Then do you know where Ricardo is?¡± The Don asks. ¡°We still haven¡¯t heard from him sincest week.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ricardo, Don Samuel, he is safe and is helping Ty¡ªI mean, he is helping Sir Gabriel.¡± Leon stuttered. ¡°That¡¯s a relief then.¡± The Don said and heave out a sigh of relief. ¡°Miguel¡­¡± Maja worriedly calls her husband from the staircase. ¡°What is it, hon?¡± Miguel asks as he approaches his wife. ¡°The kids¡­¡± Maja began to tear up, making them worried. ¡°The kids can¡¯t stop crying¡­ apparently they heard us talking about Tyron¡¯s death¡­ I tried reasoning them up but they are smart¡­¡± ¡°Hush¡­¡± Miguel hugs his wife to calm her. ¡°I will talk and exin it to them.¡± ¡°They are too close to Tyron that is why they are so heartbroken.¡± Ivy said, wiping her tears. Just then the twinse down rushing from upstairs and approach Isabe. ¡°You are a liar!¡± Michelle said while her tears are flowing down her eyes. ¡°You told us that Uncle Tyron wille but he is dead!¡± Isabe is taken aback and she nces at her mother-inw who is also speechless. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°You are a liar!¡± Michael said. Isabe tries to hold them but they p her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch us!¡± Michelle shouted. ¡°Michelle, don¡¯t be rude to your Aunt!¡± Miguel warns. ¡°I don¡¯t have an aunt who is a liar!¡± Michelle said as she continues to shed tears. Isabe sighs and scooch down to meet the eyes of the twins. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I lied to you.¡± She started. ¡°You are too young to understand this but it is not my intention to lie to the two of you. It is just that I know how much you love your uncle Tyron and I just can¡¯t bear to tell you about his death.¡± She said as she tries not to cry herself. ¡°I know how you feel because I also love your Uncle Tyron so much and it really hurts knowing that I will not see him again.¡± She exins. ¡°But you know, even if your Uncle is not here anymore, he still lives in our heart and in our memories.¡± Isabe continues and she wipe the tears on the twins¡¯ face. ¡°And even if he¡¯s not here, he left us with a part of him¡ªhis baby.¡± She sniffs. ¡°I am sure that your little cousin will look just like your Uncle Tyron.¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± Michael asks as he sniffs. ¡°Yes¡­ There is a baby in my tummy.¡± Isabe smiles. ¡°So, don¡¯t be sad, okay? Your Uncle Tyron will not like that.¡± The twins burst out crying as Isabe hugs them. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ Everything will be okay¡­¡± Isabe said as tears flows down her cheeks as she can¡¯t contain her emotions. ¡°I promise, we will see your Uncle again in due time but it is not the right time.¡± ¡°We will see him in heaven?¡± Michael asks. ¡°Yes¡­ In heaven.¡± Isabe said. ¡°The kids are now fast asleep.¡± Maja said and took a seat in front of her. ¡°Thank you for calming down the twins, Isabe.¡± She added. ¡°They really love Tyron.¡± Isabe said. ¡°And that proves that he will be a great father.¡± ¡°You are so strong, Isabe. You¡¯re pregnant and yet you remain positive even though you are going through a lot.¡± Maja said. ¡°I am not strong, Maja.¡± Isabe bitterly smiles. ¡°The truth is, I want to believe that Tyron is alive, and that is what I am holding on until today.¡± ¡°Be¡­¡± ¡°I know it sounds silly but I have the feeling that he¡¯s still alive¡­ I don¡¯t care if he doesn¡¯t remember me or he is missing a limb or two¡­ I don¡¯t care about those; I just want him to be alive.¡± ¡°What will you do if he¡¯s alive?¡± Maja asks out of nowhere. ¡°I would be extremely happy not just for myself but for everyone.¡± Isabe answers. ¡°And I will confess my love to him, I don¡¯t care if he will not reciprocate my feelings, what¡¯s important is that I will not make the same mistakes anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just hope for the best.¡± Maja said and embrace her and she cannot help not to cry. ¡°If only I can tell you everything¡­¡± Maja thought to herself as she silentlyforts her sister-inw. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Isabe suddenly wakes up to the twins loud crying and amotion downstairs. There¡¯s a knock in her room before the door sprang open¡ªit was no other than Maja and the twins. ¡°Uncle Fred is here.¡± Maja said hysterically. ¡°He found us¡­¡± ¡°How did he manage to pass the tight security?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°and how did he even find us?¡± ¡°It seems that they sneak in¡­ I don¡¯t also know how they manage to find us. I¡¯m scared for the kids, Be.¡± Maja worriedly said as she nces at the trembling twins. ¡°how about my grandfather? Where is he?¡± She asks. Before Maja could answer, they heard the Don Samuel¡¯s loud voice downstairs. ¡°I need to see my grandfather.¡± Isabe said, worried that Don Samuel is in danger. ¡°No, Be!¡± Maja stops her from opening the door. ¡°What Uncle Fred needs is you.¡± She added making Isabe shock and confuse, why would he need her? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will go with him. I can¡¯t put anyone in danger.¡± Isabe said. ¡°No, Be. Help is on the way.¡± Maja said. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re scared.¡± Michelle trembling said as she tightly hugs her mother¡¯s waist. Isabe felt her heart clench. ¡°No¡­ I will go with him to keep everyone safe.¡± Isabe determined said and walk out of the room before Maja could stop her. She immediately went downstairs where themotion is. From upstairs, she could already grasp the situation¡ªthey are overpowered. Some of the people working under Gabriel were injured. ¡°I never thought that this day woulde, Don Samuel.¡± Frederick said whileughing evilly. ¡°My family even took your side, ha!¡± ¡°But that is because of your wrong doings, Fred.¡± Don Samuel said. ¡°You ordered your men to kill my son but you didn¡¯t specte that he will be with Henry.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ That actually save me the trouble. One shot one kill!¡± Frederick grins. ¡°Henry¡­ My brother who is always favored by our parents. My dear little brother who even tries to merge ourpany to yours. Henry¡­ the man who stole the woman I love! Of course, he deserves to die!¡± He added making them gasps. ¡°I first saw you and courted you, Ivy and yet you still choose my brother! And even when he died, you still choose him over me, who is alive!¡± He said with resentment. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that Henry is the person I love! Dead or alive, he will always be my husband and no one else!¡± Ivy said. ¡°Ha! Whatever! I¡¯m done with that dream anyway, I can kill you in a split second, Ivy.¡± Fredughs as he pointed the gun at her. ¡°Now tell me where the hell is Isabe!¡± ¡°What do you want from my granddaughter?¡± Don Samuel asks seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know anything, Don Samuel.¡± Fred said. ¡°I really am a fool to believe your little act, ha! Acting like you hated your daughter-inw but the truth is you doted on her.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°If only your men were not so obvious. They are the ones who give your n away, Fred.¡± Don Samuel said. ¡°Now, tell me where is your beloved granddaughter or I will the trigger.¡± Fred threatens as he pointed the gun at the poor Don. ¡°The moment you pull that trigger, a bullet will go straight to your head, Fred.¡± Leon said as he pointed the gun at him. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re forgetting something.¡± Fred grins. ¡°You are out numbered and don¡¯t take me as a fool, there is a bomb somewhere in the house.¡± He added making Isabe shivers. ¡°All of us will die here if you don¡¯t tell me where Isabe is.¡± He warned. ¡°I will count until three and if you failed to tell me where she is, I will push the button and all of you will die. I know that the twins are here¡­¡± ¡°You piece of shit!¡± Miguel curses and tries to attach his uncle, but Fred¡¯s men kick him, making him groan in pain. ¡°3¡­2¡ª¡± ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Isabe gathers all her strength to ask. ¡°I am here, so put your gun away from my grandfather.¡± She said, trying to act calm as she walks down the stairs. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯te here.¡± The Don said, worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay grandpa.¡± She said. ¡°I am here now, so, what do you want?¡± She asks Fred. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, Isabe.¡± Fred smiles evilly sending shivers down to her spine. ¡°You don¡¯t like you¡¯re mourning for your dead husband.¡± ¡°Should I say that back at you, Uncle Fred?¡± She asks. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be grieving at your dead nephew.¡± She mocks. ¡°Oh, right! Of course, you will not grieve because it is you who killed him!¡± ¡°Do you still believe that he¡¯s dead?¡± Fred asks making her frown. ¡°Poor you, Isabe. They are letting you believe that he is dead while you are pregnant.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She asks. ¡°Come with me and you will know.¡± Fred said. ¡°No, she will not go with you!¡± Don Samuel protested. ¡°The choice is yours, Isabe. Come with me and we will leave them here alive or resist and they will all die.¡± Fred said. ¡°If I will go with you, will you leave them alone?¡± She asks. ¡°Yes.¡± Fred answers. ¡°Will you guarantee their safety?¡± She asks. ¡°Yes.¡± Fred grins making her shiver. ¡°Then I will go with you but let me talk to them for a second.¡± She pleads and Fred nods. Isabe approaches her grandfather and hugs him. ¡°Don¡¯t go with him, Be¡­ It¡¯s dangerous.¡± The Don said. ¡°But I must, grandpa.¡± Isabe said. ¡°It¡¯s for the best¡­ I don¡¯t want to put anyone of you in danger anymore.¡± ¡°But how about you? He might kill you¡­¡± ¡°If he¡¯s going to kill me then I will be with Tyron.¡± Isabe smiles, the thought of being with Tyron again gives joy to her heart. They will beplete once again. ¡°Poor girl, they¡¯re still making you believe that Tyron is dead.¡± Fred said whileughing. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°You also told me that earlier.¡± ¡°You poor girl¡­¡± Fredughs. ¡°It seems that Tyron didn¡¯t really care about you.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Miguel said. ¡°You don¡¯t have any idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that everyone here knows the truth and they hid it from you.¡± Fred mocks. ¡°What are you all talking about?¡± Isabe asks in confusion. ¡°Is Tyron alive?¡± She asks Miguel and Ivy but they averted their eyes. ¡°Grandpa?¡± She seeks answers from her grandfather but just like others, he averted his eyes. And this scene makes Fredughs. ¡°Tyron is alive and well, Isabe!¡± Fred answers her questions. ¡°What?¡± Her eyes grew big, her heart is pounding so fast. She doesn¡¯t know what to feel¡ªshould she be happy that he is really alive or heartbroken that they kept the truth from her. ¡°You heard me right, Isabe. Your husband is alive! The people you trusted betrayed you!¡± Fred said. ¡°Now, you already know what I felt when my family betrayed me.¡± He scoffs. ¡°Now, why don¡¯t you join me and take revenge on them?¡± ¡°So what if they kept it from me?¡± Isabe asks in a calm voice. ¡°If Tyron is alive, then I am d. It is his or their decision to keep it from me.¡± She added making Fred frown. ¡°Why are you still acting like you don¡¯t care that they betrayed you? You should be angry!¡± Fred said. ¡°They don¡¯t trust you enough to tell you the truth!¡± ¡°So what?¡± She shouted. ¡°I may be hurt that they didn¡¯t tell me that my husband is alive but what is done is done¡­ And I am d that he¡¯s really alive as I¡¯ve always hope, and that¡¯s what is important to me.¡± She said. ¡°I am humane enough not be swayed by betrayal or whatsoever. If they don¡¯t trust me enough then I guess, I have to work hard to gain their trust. I am not weak like you!¡± ¡°You good for nothing!¡± Fred clenches his jaw as he pulls the trigger, making Isabe groan in pain as she was hit in the shoulders. ¡°Isabe!¡± Don Samuel and Ivy immediately approach her. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± She said as she winced in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky! Be grateful that I only hit your shoulders.¡± Fred told her. ¡°Now, I understand why your parents and mom Ivy favors your brother more¡­¡± Isabe smiles. ¡°You easily get swayed with your emotion, and you tend to hold grudge on everyone. You will do what it takes to get whatever you want even if it means killing your blood-rtives. You are a devil!¡± Isabe mocks. ¡°Stop!¡± Fred screams. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡± He shouted. ¡°You are a devil!¡± Isabe firmly said, and a gunshot echoed throughout the house, followed by another gunshot and another. ¡°Isabe!¡± She heard Tyron¡¯s voice calling her before she was consumed by the darkness. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Tyron is frozen in his seat as he realizes what¡¯s the ticking sound is and why Gabriel is frantically running towards him. He didn¡¯t even notice that his door sprang open and Ricardo pulled him outside and they run towards Gabriel¡¯s building before the car exploded. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Ricardo yells at him who is still in shock. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Don Samuel asks me to follow you or else¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish what he is going to say instead he sighs. ¡°I already contacted some of my agents, you need to hide for the mean time.¡± Gabriel said while he is on the phone. ¡°No one must know that you survived that explosion.¡± He added. ¡°But my wife¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tyron, but everyone must believe that you died¡­ And that¡¯s what your Uncle wants.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Damn!¡± Tyron curses as he imagines what Isabe and his family will feel. ¡°Sir Gabriel!¡± A man in leather approaches them. ¡°The car is ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gabriel said before looking at Tyron. ¡°Go with Leon and wait for me.¡± He orders. ¡°I need to settle this first.¡± He added, pertaining to Tyron¡¯s wrecked car. ¡°Let¡¯s go Tyron, we cannot be seen here.¡± Rardo told him; Tyron sighs and obliged. He wanted to immediately call his wife and tell her that he¡¯s okay and unharmed. ¡°Can I not really call my wife nor my family?¡± Tyron asks in distress, worried that something might happen to his wife and his mother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Cruz but we really cannot do that, especially now that you are announced dead.¡± Leon said. ¡°Please bear with it for a couple of days, we really must do this to make your Uncle believe that his n worked.¡± ¡°But if he managed to harm me, then there is no guarantee that my family will be safe from him.¡± He said, worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister Cruz, we already dispatched men to keep your family safe.¡± Leon said. Tyron sighs and looks at the direction of his wrecked car, lots of bystanders and reporters are there. The police secured the scene and Gabriel is busy talking to one of the policemen when a familiar figure caught Tyron¡¯s eye¡ªit is no other than his wife, Isabe. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± He murmured as he watches her being devastated, then in a split second, Isabe suddenly lost consciousness. ¡°Shit!¡± He curses and was about to go out of the car but he is grab by Ricardo and Leon. ¡°Let me go, damn!¡± He protested. ¡°I need to see my wife.¡± He said as he watches Gabriel carried Isabe to her car. ¡°You can¡¯t, Tyron!¡± Ricardo said, just then Leon receives a call, upon seeing who the caller is, he put it in a loudspeaker. ¡°Follow me to the hospital, and put a disguise on Tyron so that he can see his wife.¡± Gabriel orders. ¡°Roger that.¡± Leon said before the call ended. ¡°I hope that will keep you calm.¡± In the hospital, Tyron learned that Isabe is pregnant. At first, he is not sure if Isabe is just hallucinating when she told him that she¡¯s pregnant and that she loves him. But when the doctor confirmed it, he is happy and determined to finish the fight once in for all. He is lucky to have his friends around him, Joshua and Rafael offer to look out after hispanies for a while. ¡°Your wife is pregnant, are you sure that we will not tell her that you¡¯re alive?¡± Joshua asks. ¡°You saw how devastated she was upon the news of your death.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Not now, but I need you to put them in a safe ce. Somewhere where Uncle Fred can¡¯t find them.¡± Tyron said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Uncle Fred will hurt my family.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want.¡± Gabriel sighs. ¡°The most important thing now is to apprehend Uncle Fred.¡± Tyron said. I know that you wanted to put him behind bars as soon as possible, but we just learned that they will be having a big transaction next week, and we are nning to catch him red-handed on that day.¡± Gabriel informs. ¡°I hope you can wait until next week.¡± Tyron groans and sigh. ¡°The person he will be transacting is no other than Ramon Madrigal, one of the most suspected drug lords in the country.¡± Gabriel exins. ¡°Then I guess I need to wait.¡± Tyron sighs and caress Isabe¡¯s face. There was a knock on the door and Leon enters the room. ¡°Sir, there are suspicious men around the hospital, our men are following them to see what they are up to.¡± ¡°Leon said. ¡°Your Uncle is not a simple man.¡± Gabriel told Tyron before talking to Leon. ¡°Okay, continue keeping an eye on them. I am giving you the authority to make a decision when it is needed immediately.¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± Leon said before going out of the room. ¡°For the mean time, you and Uncle Ricardo will stay in my house.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°Aren¡¯t your parents staying with you?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°My parents are busy touring around the world.¡± Gab answers. ¡°And you can¡¯t stay with these jerks as they are already married.¡± Gabriel said pertaining to Joshua and Gabriel. ¡°I guess I have no choice then.¡± Tyron sighs as he puts on his fake beard and sses. ¡°Damn Tyron!¡± Gabriel groans in irritation. ¡°If you want to hear your wife¡¯s voice then just call her and tell her you¡¯re alive! Stop using me to call her and ask how is she or how is her morning sickness and even asking what food she is craving for. I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand what I am doing.¡± Gabriel added. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for giving you a lot of trouble.¡± Tyron apologizes. ¡°I just hope that my wife isfortable while I¡¯m still not by her side.¡± Gabriel sighs. ¡°I know, man.¡± ¡°How about you? I heard that you once had a woman you wanted to get married to¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a story of long time ago.¡± Gabriel said. ¡°I don¡¯t need a woman in my life, they are just a bother.¡± ¡°I bet you always say that.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Because it is the truth.¡± Gabriel shrugs. ¡°Just look at you, Joshua, Rafael and Jon and you know what I mean.¡± Tyronughs at his friend. ¡°You¡¯re saying that because you haven¡¯t met the right woman just yet.¡± He sighs. ¡°I am sure that one day, you will eat your words and will go crazy over a girl.¡± ¡°I once did, though.¡± Gabriel bitterly smiles. ¡°But what did I get in return? A betrayal. But that is in the past.¡± He added. ¡°Anyways, are you ready for tomorrow?¡± He asks. Tomorrow is the day that they¡¯ve been waiting for. ¡°Yes.¡± He answers, determined. ¡°Just know that it will be very dangerous.¡± Gabriel warns. ¡°And be prepared to meet your Uncle.¡± ¡°I just hope that everything go well tomorrow.¡± Tyron sighs. ¡°I really wanted to hug my wife.¡± He thought to himself. ¡°You will soon be reunited with your wife.¡± Gabriel said like he seems to read his mind. ¡°But prepare yourself again for not telling her that you¡¯re alive. She might feel betrayed that you all keep it from her.¡± He added making him sigh. ¡°I know and I¡¯m beginning to regret it.¡± He sighs. ¡°Why not try calling her?¡± Gab suggests. ¡°And use your phone.¡± He said before he could ask for his phone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything¡­¡± Tyron sighs in defeat and gets his phone from his pocket. He heaves another sigh as he dials Isabe¡¯s number. ¡°Yes, hello?¡± Isabe answers the call and his heart beats faster. He can already imagine the frown on her face. ¡°Who is this?¡± Isabe asks again but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Tyron?¡± She asks again making his heart clenched when he heard his wife sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I don¡¯t know why you called me but can you just lend me your ears for a second?¡± She asks. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk, just listen to me, please¡­ I just need to let this all out before I lose my mind.¡± Tyron didn¡¯t say a thing even if he wanted to talk. Gabriel, quickly realizes the situation so he gestures that he will leave him alone. ¡°My husband died recently, it was all over the news but I have a strong feeling that he is still alive¡ªor maybe that¡¯s what I try to believe.¡± Isabe said sobbing and he can feel her pain. If what she told him in the hospital is true then¡­ he silently sighs. ¡°But if he¡¯s really dead, then I will dedicate my life in raising our child. I will not marry again because I know myself that he will be my only husband until the day I die.¡± Hearing that makes his heart flutter. ¡°So, if it is you, Tyron who is calling and listening to me¡­¡± he heard her sigh. ¡°Just finish what you have to do ande back to me¡ªto us¡­¡± She paused then she suddenlyughs. ¡°What am I talking about? I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I just can¡¯t ept the truth.¡± She said, sobbing as she ends the call. Tyron clenches his fist and closes his eyes¡ªIsabe¡¯s sweet smile is shing through his mind. ¡°Just wait a little bit, my wife. I wille home.¡± He said. ¡°We had a lot to talk about¡­¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡± Frederick said in shock as he stares at the man standing in front of him. ¡°H¡ªhow? The car blew up and the news said that you¡¯re dead, CCTVs even proved that you didn¡¯t managed to get out from your car.¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re forgetting that we have more advanced technology nowadays, Uncle.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Just a little bit of alteration and it¡¯s believable.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Fred clenches his jaw as he res at Tyron. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up, Uncle? It¡¯s all over.¡± Tyron said. ¡°It is not over yet!¡± Fred shouted. ¡°Everything will be over once I achieved my goal!¡± He added as he pulls the gun¡¯s trigger towards Tyron. Tyron is fast enough to dodge the bullet. ¡°You might be lucky to escape that explosion and the bullet but your family will not be so lucky as you are.¡± Fred said, grinning like a devil. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tyron asks, panicking but Fredughs at his question. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can stillugh after all of these¡­ You must think that I don¡¯t know where they are, are you?¡± Fred asks, mockingly. ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°don¡¯t think lightly of me, Tyron.¡± Fred grins and shot another bullet at Tyron and Gabriel. They are lucky that they managed to dodge it but Fred fleas. ¡°Damn it!¡± Gabriel curses as his agents chase over Fred. ¡°Damn it!¡± He shouted in rage; the mission failed. Ramon Madrigal is dead as he exchanges fires with the authorities while Frederick Cruz is on run. Frederick found a chance to escape the warehouse when themotion happened and Ramon Madrigal is exchanging fires with the authorities. And that is when Tyron and Gabriel tried to corner him. ¡°Damn!¡± Tyron also shouted in rage. His wish to see his wife after today vanished into thin air. ¡°We need to tighten the security where your family is.¡± Gabriel told him while gritting his teeth. Gabriel immediately calls Leon to give them a heads-up. They cannot be sure what will happen after this. ¡°Then it must be Frederick¡¯s rats who we caught loitering around here.¡± Leon said over the phone. ¡°Darn it!¡± Gabriel curses. ¡°Make sure that the Cruz and the Morgans will be safe!¡± He added. ¡°I think it will be better to moved them first thing in the morning.¡± ¡°I am also thinking the same, Sir.¡± Leon agrees. ¡°Now that the target is aware of their whereabouts, I guess, the safest ce will be the headquarters.¡± ¡°Can you move them now?¡± Gabriel asks, as Tyron listens to their conversation. ¡°Unfortunately, not. All of them are already asleep, except for Isabe. Agent Star heard her crying in her room.¡± Leon said. ¡°Then, transfer them into the headquarters first thing in the morning.¡± Gabriel orders. ¡°Roger that, boss.¡± ¡°This is bad.¡± Gabriel said to Tyron. ¡°It seems that your uncle is waiting for the right time¡­¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, Gab, why is mu uncle so focused on revenge? I mean¡ªis it not enough that he thought I was dead at first? So, why does he need to harm my family? Our family to be exact.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this but, your Uncle seems to be still had feelings for your mother.¡± Gabriel said, making him frown. ¡°W¡­what?¡± ¡°It is a love triangle between your parents and your Uncle.¡± ¡°Are you saying that my father snatch my mother away from uncle Fred?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s not what happened.¡± Gabriel sighs. ¡°Your mother sees Fred as a friend only, so your father didn¡¯t ruin a rtionship. It¡¯s just that your Uncle still haven¡¯t let go of his feelings for your mother.¡± Tyron sighs. ¡°My family sure loves toplicate things.¡± ¡°They sure do.¡± Gabriel agrees. Tyron ang Gabriel are on their way to the headquarters, when suddenly there¡¯s a blinking light on Gab¡¯s watch and a faint sound¡ªTyron already knows that it is an emergency. ¡°Is there something wrong that you¡¯re calling me through the watch?¡± Gab asks. ¡°Fred is here and we are outnumbered! We need back up!¡± Leon said immediately. ¡°Roger that, agent!¡± Gab said as he immediately pulls out his phone and sent messages. ¡°Back-up is on the way, keep the whole family safe!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do what we can, boss. But they wanted Isabe.¡± Leon informs. ¡°Crap! Fred will try to use her as a bait.¡± Gab said. ¡°Just keep them safe, we will go there as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Copy, boss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn off the call, so that I can hear what is going on.¡± Gabriel orders. ¡°And don¡¯t do anything risky Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! that will make Fred more aggravated. I will give orders starting now.¡± He added as he taps something on his watch. ¡°Agents, can you all here me? Back-up is on the way. I repeat, back-up is on the way! Don¡¯t do unnecessary move. Our priority is to keep the family safe.¡± Upon hearing all of these, Tyron¡¯s worry grew bigger. He is praying hard that his family will be safe from the ws of Frederick Cruz, their own blood rtive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tyron, they will be safe.¡± Gabriel reassured him. ¡°I promise you that!¡± On their arrival, Tyron immediately gets out of the car and head towards the house, the door is open so he slightly peak and he saw his wife talking to Frederick. ¡°Do you still believe that Tyron is dead?¡± Fred asks. ¡°The people you trusted betrayed you!¡± Tyron saw pain on Isabe¡¯s face making him regret his decision. Just then Isabe saw him and shock is evident on her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tyron mouthed. Isabe closes her eyes and slightly shakes her head then smiles before answering all of Fred¡¯s questions. Isabe looksposed but Tyron knows that she is just being brave as her hands are trembling. When Fred is finally agitated and uposed, Gabriel took that as an advantage and orders his men to attack. Gun shots are heard everywhere and Tyron run as fast as he could to his wife who suddenly lose consciousness. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°You will not be happy, Tyron!¡± Fred saidughing as the agents handcuffs him. ¡°No one on this damn family will be happy.¡± He added. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Uncle!¡± Tyron said firmly. ¡°We will be happy!¡± ¡°Hah! Let¡¯s see, Tyron, let¡¯s see¡­¡± Fred said. ¡°After the news broke that I¡¯m using the old warehouse of thepany as my drug den, it made a big negative impact on you and thepany.¡± He grins devilishly. ¡°I can easily clear my name.¡± Tyron said. ¡°But you¡­ you will rot in jail!¡± ¡°You know what I hate the most about you, Tyron?¡± Fred scoffs. ¡°You are like your good-for-nothing father!¡± ¡°It seems that you are talking about yourself, uncle!¡± Tyron res. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder why mom fall for my dad and not you!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Put him away!¡± Tyron said and the agents pull Fred outside together with his men. ¡°Your wife and your baby are safe.¡± The doctor said. ¡°Then why is my wife still unconscious?¡± Tyron asks, worried. Isabe is unconscious for three days. ¡°She is just exhausted and needs some rest.¡± The doctor replies. ¡°There is nothing to worry about, Mister Cruz.¡± Tyron sighs and holds Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°I will take my leave then.¡± The doctor said before leaving him and his mother in the room. ¡°Mom, it really made a wrong decision back there.¡± Tyron said. ¡°I should¡¯ve told her the truth.¡± He added. ¡°Don¡¯t take all of the me, Tyron.¡± His mother said. ¡°We are also held ountable for it because we didn¡¯t tell her anything.¡± ¡°But I should¡¯ve contacted you all sooner.¡± ¡°Stop ming yourself. You just did what you thought is right.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t justify what I did, mom. My pregnant wife barely sleeps at night and now she¡¯s still unconscious.¡± ¡°Oh, Tyron¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, mom.¡± Tyron sheds a tear. ¡°I guess, this is what my wife is going through when she thought that I was dead¡ªthe feeling of being empty and lost.¡± He buries his face onto his palm. ¡°I made my wife miserable, mom. I should¡¯ve not agreed to the marriage. She is more cheerful when she hasn¡¯t meet me.¡± ¡°Are you listening to yourself, Tyron?¡± His mom asks. ¡°If both of you didn¡¯t marry each other, then the misunderstanding between our families will not be resolved! And you will not learn how to love someone dearly!¡± ¡°We can resolve the family issue even without us being married! There are other ways, I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Tyron said. ¡°And I would rather want to be alone than seeing Isabe lying in the hospital bed, unconscious!¡± ¡°A¡­are you going to be like that once I give birth?¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Isabe opens her eyes and see nothing but darkness and thick clouds. ¡°Tyron?¡± She shouted but no one answers. ¡°Anyone?¡± She heard a sob behind her back so she turns around and saw Tyron kneeling in front of a tomb and he¡¯s crying. ¡°W¡­what?¡± The scene suddenly changed and Tyron is being a cold-blooded human and he is always drinking and is now wasted. ¡°Tyron¡­¡± Isabe shreds a tear. ¡°Am I dead now?¡± She asks, then she felt a sharp burning pain on her stomach. ¡°M¡­my baby¡­¡± She clutches down as she envelopes her arms on her stomach. Then a picture of Tyron and her with their son shes in front of her. ¡°Is that us?¡± She screams as the pain is starting to be unbearable. ¡°N¡­no, my baby¡­¡± Isabe cries in pain before losing herself in the darkness. When she opens her eyes, she is carrying a baby in her arms and they are in a beautiful ce¡ªshe is not sure where it is but they are surrounded with trees and different kind of flowers, the ce is majestic and no words can be used to described it. ¡°Isabe, sweetie.¡± It was a voiceing behind her, and it is not just some voice¡ªit was her mother¡¯s. With tears in her eyes, she turns back and was taken aback to see her father standing beside her mother. ¡°Mom¡­ Dad¡­¡± She said in between her sobs. ¡°Isabe.¡± Her father smiles and approaches her for a hug. ¡°Oh, dad, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°I miss you too, sweetie.¡± Her father said and hugs her tightly. ¡°Now, we can be together again.¡± Isabe said in between her sobs. Her parents looks at each other and looks at the baby she¡¯s carrying. ¡°We will be happy to be with you again and our grandchild but it is not time yet, sweetie.¡± Her father said. ¡°Our grandchild still has a bright future ahead of him.¡± Her mother said. ¡°You need to go back, Isabe. Your husband needs you.¡± ¡°But I want to be with you.¡± ¡°We will be together again but not now, Be. Your grandfather needs you¡­ your husband too¡ªhe needs you and your child.¡± Upon the mention of her husband, she suddenly had second thoughts. A picture of the three of them happily ying in the garden suddenly sh through her. ¡°Take care of my son, Isabe.¡± A man with a splitting image of Tyron suddenly appears. ¡°Y¡­you are¡­¡± ¡°Please, make my son and grandson happy.¡± The man smiles. ¡°Go now, sweetie. Your family needs you there.¡± Her mother said then she felt a strong force pulling her back. Isabe woke up and hears Tyron crying, she heard all his worries and that¡¯s when she thought that he loves her. He really does! ¡°A¡­are you going to be like that once I give birth?¡± She manages to talk as she feels her throat dry. ¡°Isabe!¡± Tyron immediately gets up and caresses her face. ¡°Are you feeling okay? Are you hurt somewhere?¡± He asks, panicking. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m okay, Tyron, but I am thirsty.¡± ¡°I will call the doctor.¡± Ivy said and immediately exited the room. Tyron immediately opens a bottle of water and gently gives it to her and Isabe slowly drinks the water. ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe said. ¡°How is our baby?¡± She asks as she ce her hands on her growing belly. ¡°Our baby is fine, but how about you?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Isabe answers. ¡°I am d that our baby boy is okay.¡± ¡°Baby boy?¡± Tyron frowns. ¡°Will you believe me if I tell you that I saw our child and I¡¯m able to hold him in my arms?¡± Isabe asks. Tyron has something to say but the door opens and Ivy and the doctor enters. ¡°Hi, Isabe.¡± The doctor greets her, smiling and she smile back, but she notices that Tyron is ring at the doctor. ¡°Eyes here, Fabian!¡± Tyron said, referring to the doctor. ¡°How can I examine Isabe if I will not see nor touch her?¡± Fabian asks, grinning. ¡°Damn you, Fabian! Get out of here, and call another female doctor!¡± Tyron said and Fabian burst out ¡°You¡¯re just like those jerks.¡± Fabian said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Tyron, I¡¯m harmful.¡± He added. ¡°Curse you!¡± Tyron hissed while Fabian chuckles. Their conversation is confusing Isabe. ¡°Tyron is a friend of mine. I am Fabian Espiritu. It is nice to finally meet Tyron¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too.¡± Isabe smiles while Tyron groans. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Fabian said, teasing Tyron, before asking her various questions. ¡°You¡¯re all good, then, the test results are all normal.¡± He said while looking at her chart. ¡°We will just observe you over night and if nothing goes wrong then you can go home tomorrow.¡± He added. ¡°Thank you, Doctor, but how about our baby boy? Is he okay? I mean, I was stressed for the past few weeks.¡± Isabe asks. ¡°The baby is okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, but you should avoid being stress and eat healthy foods.¡± Fabian answers. ¡°But how did you know your baby¡¯s gender?¡± ¡°Ah, well, I have a dream.¡± Isabe smiles and caresses her growing stomach. ¡°I see¡­¡± Fabian said. ¡°Well, I will leave you now, I still have to make my rounds.¡± Fabian said. ¡°Thanks, man.¡± Tyron said. ¡°No problem.¡± Fabian said and exited the room. ¡°Oh, sweetie, I am d that you¡¯re awake.¡± Ivy said as she hugs her tight. ¡°I am so sorry for not telling you the truth.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± Isabe said and hugs her back. ¡°And mom, father-inw wants to tell you that he loves you.¡± Ivy, upon hearing it stares at her, puzzled. ¡°He really is a split-version of Tyron and Miguel, right?¡± ¡°H¡­how?¡± Ivy asks. ¡°I guess, the genes of men in the family is stronger.¡± Isabe added. ¡°He wants you to move on from his death, mom, he may be gone but he is forever lives in your heart.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Did he really?¡± ivy asks, tearing up. ¡°Yes, mom. He said that he will be waiting for you, and if ever you found someone to spend the rest of life with¡­ he will support you.¡± ¡°No¡­ He will be forever my husband and the one I love.¡± Ivy said. ¡°I guess, I really should move on from the past, especially now that justice has been served.¡± She added. ¡°I will excuse myself first, I need to take a rest, I hope that he will also visit me in my dreams, I have a lot to say to him.¡± She said and leaves the room, leaving Tyron and Isabe alone. ¡°I¡­¡± Both of them said at the same time. Isabe chuckles as she pulls him for a tight embrace. ¡°I miss you; I really do.¡± Isabe said. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re really alive¡­I always thought that it is selfish of me to believe that you¡¯re alive. But the thought of losing you without telling you what I really feel is so painful.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t lose me, Isabe, and you will never lose me.¡± Tyron said as he embraces her tightly. ¡°I know that, one reason why I strongly believe that you¡¯re alive is because you visited me in the hospital that day.¡± Tyron slightly pushes her and looks at her innocent face. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re telling me that it is only a dream and it is a wishful thinking but I know in my heart that you¡¯re Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. alive.¡± Isabe smiles. ¡°And can I still hold onto your words that day?¡± She asks. ¡°Can I believe that we both feel the same way?¡± Isabe asks, shedding a tear. ¡°Oh, Isabe¡­¡± Tyron wipes her tears using his thumb. ¡°I love you.¡± He said as he lovingly stares at her eyes. ¡°I really do.¡± He adds as he ces a kiss on her forehead then to her lips. ¡°Please tell me that I¡¯m not dreaming¡­¡± Isabe said. ¡°I love you, Isabe, and yes, you are not dreaming.¡± Tyron smiles. ¡°Oh! You have no idea how long I wanted to hear those three wordsing from you.¡± Isabe said as she shreds a tear out of happiness. ¡°I love you too, Mister Tyron Cruz.¡± ¡°I will not get tired of saying how much I love you, Isabe. I love you.¡± Tyron said wholeheartedly. ¡°Then¡­¡± Isabe pulls his necktie, there is only a small distance between. ¡°Enough with the talking and kiss me, my dear husband.¡± Isabe said seductively. Tyron chuckles and smirks. ¡°I will dly do so, my beloved wife.¡± He said and devours her lips. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 A weekter, Isabe and Tyron visited the old Don on his vi. ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡± Isabe asks as she hugs Don Samuel. ¡°I hope you are not being handful to Uncle Ricardo and everyone here.¡± ¡°Old habits never die, Be.¡± Ricardo said and the Don slightly hit him with his cane. ¡°That hurts, dad.¡± Ricardo said. After she was discharged in the hospital, the Don told her another secret that he¡¯s been keeping for a long time. Ricardo is his son and the younger brother of her father. He was kidnapped at a young age, and even though Don Samuel gave the ransom, he never saw his son again. ¡®We just learned the truth before your father died.¡¯ The Don said. ¡®We were supposed to introduced Ricardo to the public but the incident happened.¡¯ ¡®That is why you trusted us to him.¡¯ Isabe said, everything make sense now, no wonder her grandfather is so worried when they can¡¯t contact Ricardo. ¡®You¡¯re really rted to me.¡¯ Isabe said. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Be, I wanted to tell you the truth but you might push me away.¡¯ Ricardo said. ¡®You are right.¡¯ Isabe smiles. ¡®But I am happy that we are nowplete now, and I can¡¯t wish for more.¡¯ Isabe smiles as she watches his grandfather and uncle bickering. ¡°Isabe, please tell dad to rest.¡± Ricardo tells her, ¡°He only listens to you.¡± He pleads. ¡°What is wrong if I help out around the vi?¡± Don Samuel asks. Isabe sighs and clings to Don Samuel. ¡°Grandpa, you better listen to Uncle Ricardo.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°No, buts, grandpa.¡± Isabe sternly said. ¡°There is nothing wrong with helping but you tend to over work. Uncle Ricardo will surely not overreact if you¡¯re not overworking yourself.¡± ¡°Be is right, dad.¡± Ricardo sighs. ¡°You are still recovering for Pete¡¯s sake!¡± ¡°I am just making sure that they will treat you right, Ricardo.¡± The Don sighs. Upon hearing this, they already get the gist why the old Don is still moving around instead of resting. ¡°Dad, they are treating me right.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°They see me the same as they see you.¡± ¡°I am just making sure, hijo. I don¡¯t want to lose another son.¡± Don Samuel said. Ricardo sighs and holds one of the Don¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, you will not lose me nor Be or anyone else dear to you.¡± ¡°In fact, we have someone to join our family.¡± Tyron smiles and nces at Ricardo. ¡°Uncle Ricardo is finally settling down.¡± ¡°Atst! I thought he will never settle down, but it nevere to mind that the reason why he is still not married is because of me and my mom. His lover thought that he¡¯s cheating on her.¡± Isabe said. ¡°Well, that¡¯s in the past now.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°But I am so sorry, Uncle, if it wasn¡¯t because of us, you will witness how your son grew up.¡± Isabe said. When the news broke out about Tyron¡¯s death, Ricardo¡¯s name is added on the fatalities and his lover, Angie watched it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Be.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°I exined it already to Angie and she understand the situation. She and your little cousin wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe asks in delight. ¡°Oh, but I don¡¯t know how to deal with them, especially to Anthony, I mean, I rob the time he was supposed to spend with you.¡± ¡°He is actually a huge fan of yours.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite them for dinner tomorrow, Be?¡± Tyron suggested. ¡°That would be wonderful!¡± Isabe said in delight before turning to her uncle. ¡°What do you think, uncle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Angie and Anthony would love to, but can we just hold the dinner here? I¡¯m worried that dad will be exhausted.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Tyron said. ¡°By the way, the reason why we came here today is to return thepany to you, Don Samuel.¡± Tyron said. ¡°What my grandfather did is shameful but I want to make it right this time.¡± He said as he handed the folder. ¡°I already talked with mywyer about it.¡± ¡°Hold on a minute¡ª¡± The Don said while flipping the documents. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this, Tyron.¡± The Don said, frowning. ¡°Thepany was taken from you, Don Samuel, and the right thing to do is to return it back to the rightful owner, especially now that Uncle Ricardo is here, your rightful heir.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Hold on, Tyron.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°Even if thepany will be under my name, I don¡¯t think I can manage it well, besides I don¡¯t have the drive to do so, I am happier here in the vi, managing the farm and everything else.¡± ¡°You heard him, Tyron.¡± The Don said and slide the folder back to them. ¡°Thatpany originally is both mine and your grandfather in the first ce, and when he single-handedly managed it, it grown so much that I expected, besides, thepany is doing well under your reign.¡± ¡°But still¡ª¡± ¡°No buts, Tyron, if you return thepany to us, who will manage it?¡± The Don asks. ¡°I am old and still recovering¡­¡± He said as he nces at Ricardo. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to manage it.¡± Ricardo added and nces at Isabe. ¡°Oh, if you still want to return it then I guess what is left is me? It will be a matter of time that I will dere bankruptcy.¡± Isabe said. Tyron sighs in defeat. ¡°Then will it be okay if I pass position as a CEO to my older brother, Miguel?¡± ¡°The decision is yours, Tyron, since thepany is yours to begin with.¡± The Don smiles. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Oh, look at the time, I need to go.¡± Ricardo said looking at his watch. ¡°I will go and pick up Angie and Anthony.¡± He said, looking happy and excited. ¡°Are they moving in today?¡± Isabe asks as she noticed that the housekeepers are busy moving around. ¡°Yes, dad wants them to stay here.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°Be, I know that this vi means a lot to you but¡­¡± The Don sighs and nces at Ricardo. Isabe already knew what he meant. ¡°Yes, grandpa, the house means a lot to me as it holds a lot of memories ever since I was born, but I do think that Uncle Ricardo is more suited to have it than me, besides Tyron already have a house for us.¡± Isabe said. ¡°Another thing is that we already got thepany, so I guess it is only natural that Uncle Ricardo will have the vi.¡± ¡°Thank you, Isabe.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°You¡¯re always wee uncle.¡± Isabe smiles. ¡°Oh, before you leave, Ricardo, I just want to inform you all that I am nning to introduce you and Isabe to the public.¡± The Don said making the two shocked. ¡°I think now is the right time to introduce you two.¡± Isabe and Ricardo look at each other. ¡°Of course, I also want to introduce Tyron as Isabe¡¯s husband, and as for Angie and Anthony,¡± He looks at Ricardo. ¡°I want to introduce them as part of the family.¡± ¡°Am I really listening to the almighty Don Samuel?¡± Isabe voice out her thoughts. ¡°Be!¡± Tyron hushes her. ¡°Oops! Did I say that out loud?¡± Isabe jokes. ¡°But kidding aside, are you really sure about that, grandpa?¡± ¡°Will I tell you about it if I¡¯m not serious?¡± The old Don scoffs. ¡°One reason is that we are already out of danger.¡± ¡°I am not against it, but can I ask Angie and Anthony first, dad?¡± Ricardo asks. ¡°Yes, do that. I also want to introduce Angie as your fianc¨¦e.¡± The don said. ¡°Dad!¡± Ricardo exims. ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked her yet.¡± ¡°Oh,e on, Ricardo! You proposed to her five years ago and you¡¯re not getting any younger.¡± ¡°I will talk to Angie about it, dad.¡± Ricardo said. ¡°Then I will take my leave for now.¡± ¡°So, what do you think, Isabe?¡± The Don asks, after Ricardo left. ¡°I have no problem about it but¡­¡± Isabe looks at Tyron. ¡°Are you okay being introduced as my husband?¡± ¡°Why would you even ask that, Be? Of course, I am happy with what your grandfather nned to do, with that the whole world will know that you¡¯re already mine.¡± Tyron answers. ¡°I should be the one saying that.¡± Isabe rolls her eyes making Tyronugh. ¡°I wonder how many women will cry about you being tied for eternity.¡± ¡°Nah, they will only feel bad not having their hands on my fortune.¡± Tyron smiles. ¡°Oh, then I should take my time spending your money.¡± Isabe grins making Tyron and Don Samuel ¡°Are you now slowly showing your true nature?¡± Tyron asks. ¡°Oh, yes! Now that you¡¯re head over heels for me, I will spend your money like there¡¯s no tomorrow as a payback for making me think that your dead.¡± She grins as her eyes sparkles in mischievousness. ¡°Fine, spend it however you want.¡± Tyron sighs in surrender. ¡°Yay!¡± Isabe screams in delight. ¡°But what should I buy? You already give me series of jewelleries and designer clothes and shoes.¡± She said and in a deep thought. ¡°Aah! I don¡¯t know what to buy.¡± She sighs. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, hon. You have the lifetime to spend my money, you know.¡± Tyron said as he puts his hand on her shoulder. ¡°I am d that both of you are doing fine.¡± The Don said with a sincere smile stered on his face. ¡°When things are still in a mess, I always wonder if both of you are getting alone or if I made a wrong decision.¡± ¡°I guess the only wrong decision you made is that you made me think that you¡¯ve abandoned me, old man.¡± Isabe said. ¡°But I think that¡¯s not a bad thing at all, since you had a reason to marry me off to Tyron and now, we are starting a family together.¡± ¡°Be¡¯s right, Don Samuel, if you did not pull strings then maybe until now, we are still in the middle of the feud.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Let us put the pain and mistakes in the past, instead, let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s the future is going to bring us.¡± ¡°But I am sorry for your loss, Tyron.¡± The old Don suddenly said. Tyron sighs and nods. ¡°It was my uncle¡¯s decision to do kill his self.¡± Tyron said. The day that Frederick was apprehended and is behind bars together with his men, theymitted suicide by taking the suicide pill that they had all along and it cause a huge stir in the prison and the media. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The Morgan¡¯s vi is full of guest and media, and it will be Isabe and Tyron¡¯s first official appearance together after the incident. Don Samuel is overjoyed that finally, he can introduce his family to the public. ¡°I am nervous.¡± Isabe said as she pacing back in forth in the room they are upying. ¡°Hon, calm down.¡± Tyron said as he carefully pulls her to seat on hisp. ¡°You¡¯ve been in front of the camera for so long.¡± ¡°That is what¡¯s making me nervous.¡± Be pouts. ¡°It will be my first official appearance after the incident and this time not as Be the actress but as Isabe Morgan-Cruz.¡± ¡°You mean this is our first official appearance as husband and wife.¡± ¡°Oh yes, and I¡¯m kind of nervous, I don¡¯t know how people will react to our marriage, let alone my pregnancy.¡± She said as she caresses her bum. ¡°Let them be, hon. Their opinion is something that we should be bothered about.¡± Tyron said and kisses her forehead. ¡°Don Samuel is excited about this party so, let¡¯s do it for him. It is unbelievable that he is Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. just in a wheelchair two weeks ago and now he¡¯s walking though, with a cane.¡± ¡°I just hope that he is not pushing his self too much.¡± Isabe sighs. ¡°I don¡¯t think he is, but he is just excited that finally he can see and hug his family as much as he wants. It seems that being with his family makes him stronger.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Isabe sighs. ¡°What¡¯s with the sigh?¡± Tyron asks as he pulls her closer to him; his hands wrap around her waist. Isabe leans her head on Tyron¡¯s broad shoulder. ¡°I am just thinking that what if I remained stubborn and cold-hearted back in the hospital, will I still be with my grandfather and know that Uncle Ricardo is my father¡¯s brother? Will I be this happy?¡± She heaves another sigh. ¡°You know, I am grateful that you knock some senses to my head that night.¡± She said and looks up to match his gaze. ¡°I love you.¡± She said. ¡°That came out of nowhere.¡± Tyron said while staring at her. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I say that I love you?¡± Isabe asks, sulking. Tyron chuckles as he slightly pinches her nose. ¡°Of course, you can, anytime, anywhere.¡± Tyron said as he slowly closes the gap between them and gives her a passionate kiss when the door suddenly opens and a pair of six men and women enters the room. ¡°Oops! Did we disturb something?¡± Fabian asks sarcastically. ¡°Where are your manners, you punks?¡± Tyron asks, frowning. ¡°We did knock but you two are busy to notice it.¡± Lohan said. ¡°What do you all want?¡± Tyron asks, still hugging her tightly. ¡°Tyron, be friendly.¡± Isabe softly said and stood up and approaches the women, who became her friends. They¡¯re happily talking while their husbands are having fun teasing each other. ¡°It would be good if Gab marries too, then the group will beplete.¡± ire said as they stare at their husbands. ¡°It would be really great, but after what happened, I guess it will be hard for any woman to soften his heart.¡± Danielle said. ¡°Hmm? Why is that?¡± Isabe asks. ¡°Gabriel loved a woman before but she suddenly disappeared and married another man, he even went to her wedding but the woman acted as if she doesn¡¯t know him.¡± Amber said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad. I hope that he can find the right one for him.¡± Isabe said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he is harbouring such feelings, and yet he is willing to help his friends in their love life.¡± ¡°I know, it really proves that he is a great friend although when he helped Lohan and Phil, he basically kidnapped us.¡± Kaylee said. ¡°You know what? It is kind of funny that we found the love our lives and we are all pregnant at the same time.¡± Samantha said making them allugh. Then they heard a knock on the door, and it was Gabriel. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Gabriel asks. ¡°The party is about to start.¡± ¡°We were just talking about you.¡± Jonathan said. ¡°Are you really nning to stay single for the rest of your life?¡± Fabian asks. ¡°After seeing you all in your miserable state because of a woman? Nah!¡± Gabriel answers. ¡°Women are pain in the butt.¡± He said but there is sadness in his eyes. ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s go down, the party is about to start.¡± The men grunts while the womenugh. ¡°We¡¯ll see you downstairs.¡± Danielle whispers before they get out of the room. ¡°You really have great friends.¡± Isabe said. ¡°I guess, I do have friends.¡± Tyron smiles while shaking his head. ¡°how about you? It seems that you¡¯re getting along well with thedies.¡± ¡°Yeah, we all immediately clicked.¡± Isabe smiles. Just then, the organizer knocks and opens the door. ¡°I guess, its time.¡± Isabe nervously said. ¡°Good evening to each and everyone who are present,¡± The Don greeted. ¡°The reason for this extravagant party is because I finally reunited with my family¡­¡± He said making the guest murmur. ¡°After my first-born son died, I thought it is the best decision to distance myself to my family because of danger lurking around our lives. I don¡¯t know how you ept it, but at that time, it is only the best thing that we can think of¡ªto abandon my daughter-inw and granddaughter. It was a tough decision at that time but in order to protect them, I must endure the pain.¡± ¡°My granddaughter grew up resenting me, but I am thankful that her mother and uncle is there to take care of her. I am also thankful and at the same time remorseful to my second son, yes, all this time, the son who we thought was lost forever is found, we wanted to make him known to the public but it seems that God has other ns. I want to introduce my son, Ricardo Morgan and his fianc¨¦e, Angelyn Fortes and their son, Anthony.¡± The Don said and the lights turns off, and a spotlight is directed at the stairs. From there, Ricardo and his family walks down all the way to the stage. ¡°And now, I want to introduce my sweet granddaughter¡ªthe one that I forcibly abandoned just to protect her and her mother from danger¡­ Ladies and gentlemen, please wee my granddaughter, Isabe Morgan-Cruz and her husband, Tyron Cruz.¡± The lights turn off for the second time and a spotlight focused on the stairs where Isabe and Tyron are standing. AS they walk down the stairs, the media and the guests keep murmuring¡ªshock from what they see, the granddaughter of one of the wealthiest men is no other than the famous and mysterious actress, Be. They also can¡¯t believe that the two are married. ¡°I guess, we will be in the front covers tomorrow.¡± Isabe whispers to Tyron. ¡°Or most likely, before the night ends, we will end up in all social media.¡± She added and Tyron chuckles. ¡°Why don¡¯t we heat things up?¡± Tyron said and stops walking. ¡°What? Why?¡± Isabe asks, puzzled. Tyron just grins and pulls her for a kiss. And the crowd¡ªTyron¡¯s friends cheered the loudest. ¡°Now, I wonder what picture will they use for the front cover.¡± Tyron whispers. ¡°You meanie.¡± Isabe said blushing but Tyron just chuckles and held her hand as they continue walking to the stage. ¡°I know that it is a bad move to keep my family away but I need to do what ever it means just to keep them safe. And now, we can happily spend our lives without regrets.¡± Don Samuel said. ¡°And as of today, mypany, Morgan Industries will be now under Tyron¡¯s name, he is the new CEO of the another thing, the feud between our families¡ªMorgan and Cruz, finally ended!¡± That night they were trending in all social media tforms even to the next day, journalists wanted to get hold of their story but they were still not able to get hold of them. Reporters will flock outside the gates of the vi and even at Tyron¡¯s home and his parents. Tired of all of these, Tyron and Isabe talked to their family that Be will be guesting in one TV show and they will go all out there and they approved. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¡°Good morning, Be.¡± Sheryl and Lorraine greet her. ¡°Good morning too, Sheryl and Lorraine¡­¡± She smiles back and turns to the camera and the audience. ¡°And to our audience and viewers.¡± Abd her fans screams in delight. ¡°So, we will have a lot to talk about, Be.¡± Sheryl smiles. And she already knew what is it¡ªshe already expected this. ¡°Now that you¡¯re introduced to the public as Isabe Morgan-Cruz, can you now tell us about your personal life?¡± ¡°Well, as I told you in my past interview, when the timees, I will tell you and it seems that it was sooner than expected.¡± Isabeughs, so is the two hosts. ¡°To be frank, I don¡¯t have any memories during childhood, what was just imprinted in my memory is during the time my grandfather chase us away. That is why I grew up resenting him and when we saw each other after more than a decade, I¡­¡± She suddenly stop talking and memories starts shing through her¡ªstarting from when she was young until the way she acts towards Don Samuel. ¡°Are you okay, Be?¡± Lorraine asks, worried. Be blinks several times and takes a deep breath, the studio audience suddenly starts murmuring. ¡°Be?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± She softly said, but she can¡¯t stop her tears. ¡°No, I¡¯m not fine¡­¡± She said as she wipes her tears. Then she heard amotion backstage. ¡°But it is still not your cue, Sir.¡± It is the voice of the floor manager. ¡°Sir!¡± Isabe¡¯s back is facing the backstage so she has no idea who he is talking to, but she frowns when the studio audience suddenly screams. Then suddenly two strong arms hugs her from behind; she doesn¡¯t need to turn to see his face. His presence is enough to make her heart flutter, and only one person has the ability to make her feel that way¡ªher husband, Tyron Cruz. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She softly asks but she leans her head onto his chest. ¡°I thought you were in a meeting.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°This is supposed to be a surprise, wifey, but you suddenly scared the hell out of me when you cried.¡± Tyron said as he cups her face and wipes her tears. ¡°Are you okay? Are you in pain?¡± He asks continuously, worried that she might be in pain. The audience screams again and it brought her back to the reality that she¡¯s in the middle of interview. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that I remembered how I treated my grandfather.¡± Isabe sighs and nces at the two host. ¡°The truth is when I saw my grandfather after more than a decade, I treated him coldly, cursed at him, in short, I disrespected him.¡± She bitterly smiles. ¡°As I said earlier, I don¡¯t have any recollection of my childhood and I just remembered it recently¡­ When I learned that grandpa was hospitalized, I cursed at him and I even told him to just die.¡± The audience and the hosts gasps. Tyron holds her hand tightly as she¡¯s shaking. ¡°I was so blinded by my grudge and never even once try to listen to him, what was just imnted on my mind is that he discarded me and my mother, and he never once helped us even when my mom is sick.¡± ¡°Be, if it is too much, you don¡¯t have to say it¡­¡± Lorraine said. ¡°No. I want to share my story to serve as an eye opener to some.¡± Be answers. ¡°To continue with, it was Tyron who talked to me about my rtionship with my grandfather, he knocked some senses to me. It was at that time that I remembered how grandpa spoiled me when I was a child, to the point that he and my father would argue. Everyday, grandpa would shower me with his love but it all changes that day when dad died.¡± She paused. ¡°My dad died together with Tyron¡¯s father. I remembered that night when grandpa would try to stop me from crying even though he is crying himself. He even reassured me that he will never leave my side but¡­ but me and mom need to leave him.¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°Death threats.¡± She simply answers. ¡°Grandpa wanted me and mom safe that is why they all staged to chase us out, but in order for me and my mom to be really safe, he ask mom to go to Uncle Ricardo. Their n caused a great heartache not just to me or my grandpa but for my mother and Uncle Ricardo as well. I now remember the sadness and tears of my grandpa that night.¡± ¡°Your grandfather loves you too much to the point to sacrifice his time to be with you for your and mother¡¯s safety.¡± Lorraine said and she nods in agreement. ¡°Yes, he do loves me. That is why, when I learned the truth, I hated myself. I feel so ashamed and so low. How could I ever resent him when he sacrifices too much for his family.¡± She said. ¡°I grew up resenting him, and that is why I don¡¯t want to public to know my real identity because I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.¡± ¡°How did you meet with your grandfather again?¡± Lorraine asks. ¡°Well, it has something to do with my marriage with Tyron.¡± Isabe answers. ¡°He wanted to see me just to tell me that he wants me to marry Tyron.¡± She said making them gasps. ¡°But only to find out that he did that to protect me and wants me to be in good hands before he crosses over.¡± ¡°Protect?¡± Sheryl frowns. ¡°Yes, the real reason behind our sudden marriage is for Be¡¯s future to be secured and safe from my Uncle.¡± Tyron said. ¡°Don Samuel thought that my uncle will not harm his family.¡± ¡°And are you aware of that, Tyron? That is why you epted it?¡± Lorraine asks. ¡°No. I don¡¯t have the slightest idea what the Don¡¯s n is. But the main reason why I epted his offer to marry his granddaughter in exchange of hispany is to get my revenge.¡± Tyron sighs and slightly shake his head. ¡°But as time goes by, I already forget about that and live my life as Be¡¯s husband.¡± Their talk about their love life continued. ¡°You¡¯re love story is one of a kind.¡± Sheryl said. ¡°Marriagees first before love.¡± ¡°The truth is, we already know each other when we were kids.¡± Tyron said. ¡°And it was during that time when I promised to marry Be. That is why Grandpa used hispany as a bait to make me agree to his terms.¡± ¡°What made you promise something like that at a young age, Tyron?¡± Sheryl asks making Be blush. ¡°Be is blushing.¡± They teased. ¡°Well, as much as I wanted to shared it with you all but I think it is better if we kept it to ourselves.¡± Tyron smiles. They continued the interview and talks about the fake news about Tyron¡¯s death, the incident more than a decade ago and Frederick¡¯s crimes. ¡°So before me end the show, are you still going to continue you showbiz career, Be?¡± Sheryl asks. ¡°I was just epted as a regr show for a noon-time show and I¡¯m not going to say goodbye to showbiz, but for now, I think I will just settle for being a host and just do several photoshoots. Knowing Tyron, he will not let me tire myself especially now.¡± She smiles as she caresses her growing belly. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Lorraine asks as her eyes grew big. It even causes amotion in the studio audience and the people backstage. Tyron and Isabe didn¡¯t say anything but smiles meaningfully. After their interview aired, they became trending and the most search couple again. After three weeks, they held another wedding, at this time, they wholeheartedly said their vows to each other. Both of them are smiling from ear to ear all throughout the ceremony until the reception. Because of Tyron¡¯s friends¡¯ mischievousness, Isabe gave her bouquet to Gabriel, they even gave him the garter, making the whole bunchugh. ¡°What the hell?¡± Gabriel frowns at their mischievousness. ¡°You know what that means, Gab!¡± Joshua teases him. ¡°oh hell!¡± Gabriel curses, but they justugh at him. ¡°Great! This is what I get from helping you guys with your love life!¡± He slightly shake his head and went to their table. ¡°Oh-oh, Gabriel the great is pissed.¡± Their friends leave them and followed Gabriel at their table. ¡°Tell your friends not to tease Gabriel too much.¡± Isabe said as they settle their selves at their table. ¡°Nah! They know what they are doing.¡± Tyron said and looks at his friends who are the loudest, who would have thought that those loud men are sessful business man. ¡°They know what they are doing.¡± He said as he grabs her hand. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He sincerely said and kiss his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you for loving me. Thank you for coping up with me, and thank you for making me feel like a lovesick fool every single day. And thank you for marrying me again.¡± Be smiles at his sudden remarks. ¡°And thank you for giving me the most wonderful gift that every man could ever dream of¡­¡± He said as he caresses Be¡¯s belly. ¡°Thank you for letting me experience take care of you from your morning sickness, your mood swings and to your cravings.¡± Be smiles as love and passion were definitely visible in her eyes. ¡°I should be the one saying thank you to you, hubby.¡± Be said as she cups his cheeks and slightly pinch him. His wife has the habit to pinch his cheeks, nose, his abs and his nipples whenever she feels like it; he found it weird sometimes but he just epted it. ¡°You never once leave me alone during my morning sickness, you¡¯re always by my side and you never fail to take good care of me and love me. and thank you because even if I know that you¡¯re irritated at me sometimes because of the unreasonable things I made you buy you never oncein¡­¡± ¡°I am not¡­¡± ¡°Hush, hubby. You don¡¯t need to defend yourself.¡± Isabe smiles. ¡°I already know you, Tyron, we might not know each other for years but I know if you¡¯re happy, sad, irritated nor angry. I can¡¯t me you though if you¡¯re irritated at my impossible whims and request, especially that time when I threw the cotton fruit back at you because it has seeds.¡± She slightlyughs. ¡°I am weird, right? Where could we find a seedless cotton fruit?¡± She smiles and caresses Tyron¡¯s face. ¡°I should be the one thanking you for coping up with me and for loving me. I love you, Tyron.¡± She stares at him lovingly and slightly pulls him for a kiss. It is supposed to be just a peck but Tyron deepens the kiss. They didn¡¯t bother that they are still in the middle of the program. Chapter 38: Epilogue Chapter 38: Epilogue Isabe is happily watching her five-year old son, Jherickson and her three-year old daughter, Anabelle who is ying with their Uncle Anthony and Don Samuel, who is now fifteen-years old. It is a weekend and they are all at the Morgan¡¯s Vi, it became their routine that they will all gather there to spend time with Don Samuel. At the age of 80, Don Samuel is getting better and better each day maybe because of the joy of having his family. ¡°Hey, wifey.¡± Tyron greets her as he slides his arm around Be¡¯s waist and kiss her cheeks.\ ¡°Look at them, hubby.¡± Isabe said, smiling as they watch the old Donughing with his grandchild and great-grandchildren. ¡°What a sight to see, finally, grandpa achieves his dream to see his great grandchildren,¡± ¡°Yes, and as time goes by, he is getting better and better. He is strong as a bull.¡± Tyron agrees. ¡°And our children are one of the reasons why he decided to continue living.¡± ¡°I agree. He really looks happy and satisfied now, unlike when I first saw him.¡± Be said. ¡°And up until now, I kept thinking that if you haven¡¯t knocked some senses to me, maybe we will not achieve the happiness we are experiencing now. I almost wanted him to die when we saw him again in the hospital.¡± Tyron sigh and hugs her tight. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Be. It is understandable why you acted that way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Tyron, what if he lost hope and died? I will carry that my whole life.¡± Be said as she sadly stares at her grandfather. ¡°But that didn¡¯t happen, right? You listened to me, swallowed your pride and had a good talk with your grandfather.¡± ¡°Yes, that is why I owe you a lot.¡± Be smiles and loosely wraps her arms around Tyron¡¯s neck. ¡°I love you.¡± Tyron was taken aback at her sudden remark, it is unusual for his wife to be the first one to say those three words, usually it is always him who is the first one to say those. ¡°That¡¯s unusual, eh.¡± He said making her pout. Tyron chuckles before saying, ¡°I love you too.¡± After they had their lunch, Isabe approaches Don Samuel who is seated in the balcony, overlooking the garden. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°The flowers in the garden are beautiful, aren¡¯t they?¡± Don Samuel said, smiling. ¡°Do you know that those were nted by your grandmother? She doesn¡¯t want to ept any help while nting those, even though I told her to hire a gardener.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything but she stares at the old Don. ¡°She told me not to deprive her one and only hobby, since I always left her alone here. She wanted to create a garden for our sons to y with, but that dream of her was short-lived. Your Uncle Ricardo got kidnapped and even though we give the ransom money, he didn¡¯te back to us; after that, your grandmother suddenly lost her usual brightness.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°But I know that she is happy watching over us now and she¡¯s with your father.¡± The Don smiles. ¡°She is happy that her grandkids are happily running around in her garden.¡± He added as they watch Jherickson, Anabelle and Anthony running around. ¡°You love grandma.¡± Be said¡ªit is not a question but a statement. ¡°Our marriage is just an arrange one, but I do love her. I would never marry her if I don¡¯t feel anything towards her. Your grandmother is the most beautiful woman I ever saw in my whole life.¡± The Don smiles lovingly. ¡°I am actually thankful to her that she married me despite the fact that she can¡¯t stand being with me, I still remember the time when she said that she is against our marriage. But I regret the fact that I haven¡¯t even told her that I love her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, grandpa. Grandma loves you too, even after death. I saw your pictures in the album, even those in the frame ones, her smile is genuine in every picture of the two of you. There are even photos wherein she¡¯s looking at you and her eyes screams how much she loves you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell those to me just to make me feel better, hija.¡± The Don smiles but sadness are still is in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Isabe sighs. ¡°You¡¯re not okay, grandpa. You told me yourself that you regrated not telling grandma how you really felt, but don¡¯t me yourself, grandpa. I know that grandma felt your love for her.¡± She smiles. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you this, but when I was unconscious at the hospital¡­ I saw dad and mom together with grandma, and she wanted you to know something¡­¡± She said as she handed a folded paper to the old Don. ¡°Grandma told me to find it in her favorite book but after all themotion, I forgot all about it.¡± The old Don unfolded the paper and stares at it for a while then returns it back to Isabe making her confuse. ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°You silly girl! You want me to read your grandma¡¯s letter but you didn¡¯t give me my reading sses.¡± The Don said, teasing her making Beughs. ¡°You read it for me.¡± ¡°As you wish, grandpa.¡± Be said. To my beloved Samuel, Forgive me if I¡¯m the reason why we lost our second born son, I know that you¡¯re disappointed with me even if you didn¡¯t say anything. I hope you can still forgive me. I am not just writing this letter just to ask for forgiveness but¡­ If you¡¯re reading this then that only means that I¡¯m not in this world anymore and I haven¡¯t got to tell you how I really feel. Samuel, I want you to know that I am d that you were the one I married instead of my lover then. If it were him that I married, I may not have experienced the happiness of a family I discovered with you. To be honest, you were not my ideal man nor my ideal partner in mind but you defied all of those. You managed to break the wall in my heart that is why I agreed to be married with you. Ours maybe an arranged one but I married you ording to my own will. I love you, my husband Samuel. Take good care of your health and continue to watch over our son and his soon to be wife and our future grandchildren. I will be watching over you all. I love you and I will wait until we see each other again. Your wife, Vangie Morgan. Isabe finished reading the letter out loud with tears on her eyes. ¡°Grandpa?¡± The Don quietly wipes his tears and smiles at Be. ¡°Thank you, sweetheart.¡± Isabe handed him the letter. ¡°Can you please leave me here first? I wanted to be alone.¡± The Don requested. ¡°As you wish, grandpa.¡± Be said and give him a hug and kiss on the cheeks. ¡°Vangie¡­¡± The Don murmured. Isabe looks back again before leaving the old Don in the terrace. ¡°Be¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Ricardo¡­¡± ¡°How is dad?¡± Ricardo asks. ¡°He is fine, he just misses grandma.¡± Be answers. Ricardo sighs. ¡°If only mom didn¡¯t die in an ident.¡± ¡°Life is unpredictable, Uncle. That is why we must treasure what we have before it¡¯s toote.¡± Be said. ISABELLA enters the room they are upying in the vi and she found Tyron in front of hisptop. She hugs him and settle her chin on his shoulder. ¡°Hey, hubby. Are you busy?¡± She asks. ¡°Hey there, wifey. Nope, I just finished replying to some of the emails.¡± Tyron said and pulls her to seat on hisp. ¡°How is grandpa?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at the terrace, watching over the kids running around grandma¡¯s garden.¡± She answers as she stares at her husband. Earlier, she can¡¯t help not to be emotional as she read her grandma¡¯s letter to the old Don. She questions herself what if she and Tyron are in the same shoes as her grandparents? Getting married and forming a family together without confessing? Will they end up like her grandparents? She knows her grandparents are happy but at the same time that happiness is Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. iplete. Looking at Don Samuel, up until now, he is still regretting the fact that he became coward to confess his feelings to his own wife. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Tyron frowns. ¡°I love you, Tyron.¡± She suddenly said. ¡°I love you very much and I will not get tired of telling it to you every day.¡± Isabe smiles as she pinch his reddened cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re red as a beat.¡± She teased. ¡°You caught me off guard.¡± He smiles and suddenly kisses her. ¡°I love you too, wifey.¡± He said in between their kisses. ¡°Forever and ever.¡± ** END** Author''s Note: The Billionaire 3: Tyron Cruz is now finished. To those who enjoyed reading the book, thank you so much! It means a lot to me. Hope to see you again in my next book. Once again, thank you :) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!